The Missionary Review of the World — December 1911

CURTIS HEPBURN AT EIGHTY-SIX

C£he ~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World PubliMhe…. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Fu~it.~3J"St~~:I~JIce-Pres.t Robert J. Cuddihy, Tnu., Robm 800«, See'Y), VOL. XXXIV. No. 12 DECEMBER, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No. 12 Old Series New Sni..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES¥ THE CHINESE CALDRON large centers came into rebel hands. The alarm of the Government and the The rebellion in China has become inability of the officials to control the a revolution with astonishing success situation has led to the suggestion and rapid progress for the anti-Man- of a compromise with the revolutionchu faction. This uprising is radically ary leaders, including the appointment different from the Boxer riots eleven of progressive ministers and viceroys, years ago. Those were anti-foreign and the immediate institution of a national reactionary. The leaders were unedu- elective parliament (perchance even cated, superstitious fanatics. This re- with woman-suffrage) and other probellion is anti-Manchu and progres- gressive reforms. Yuan Shih Kai, sive. Protection is promised to for- who has been in disgrace, and is a eigners, and the aim is to throw off the Chinese, not a Manchu, has been Manchu yoke, which the Chinese have called to take charge of the governbeen wearing for nearly three hun- ment forces, and appears to be in dred years, and to establish a modern sympathy with the revolutionary representative government-some say ideals. Word comes by cable that a to be modeled after that of the United constitution has been granted for im- States. The rebellion has been skil- mediate operation, and that other fully planned and financed, and proves sweeping reforms will be immediately that the Chinese have awakened and instituted. desire progress. The leaders are educated and capable and are carrying It is too early as yet to definitely the masses of the people with them. predict the outcome, but China is a force to be reckoned with more than The uprising first showed itself in ever in the future of world politics. Cheng-tu, the capital of the far-west- Missionary work has been temporarily ern province of Sz-chuan. It gained interfered with during the disturbstrength as it advanced down the ances, but the missionaries and Chris- Yangtse Valley, driving the govern- tians have not been molested. There ment troops before it or inducing them is no indication that a success of the to desert to the rebel standard. The revolutionary party will be detrimental capture of Hankow and the neighbor- to the progress of Christianity; in fact, ing cities was the signal for other up- except in so far as materialism inrisings in various provinces, until Fu- creases, there is reason to expect in~ chau, Nanking, Canton and other * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprelt, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. creased justice in courts of law, ad- for New China, while the officials and vancement in modern education, members of the Provincial Anti- greater liberty of speech and of the Opium Society made addresses. The press, and more fredom in religious American consul, the German vice- work and worship. There is great consul, and a representative of the need for earnest prayer for the mis- Russian consul exprest their sympa- sionaries and Chinese Christians, that thy with the Chinese reformers, and the they may be protected an~ divinely Secretary of the International Reform guided and strengthened in these try- Bureau made an address in Chinese.

ing times of war and in the readjust- It is quite certain that this first pipe- ment during the days to come. burning in Tientsin will be followed In China to-day there are 4,197 for- by others soon, because the people are eign missionaries and 12,108 Chinese determined to do away with the opium Christian workers. The mission sta- curse, and it is being reported that in tions and outstations number 4,350, the near future (if the revolution does organized churches 2,027, and com- not prevent) a great pipe-burning will municants 177,774. The total native be held in Peking under the auspices Christian community numbers nearly of the Central Anti-Opium Society.

half a million. The progress during CHURCH UNION IN CHINA the last ten years since the Boxer The joint committee of the English uprising has been remarkable, for Baptist and the American Presby- there has been one hundred per cent. terian Missions regarding the Union advance in practically every line of Church in Tsinan, China, has issued Christian work. In some instances its report. It proposes one united the advance has been more like a thou- Protestant Christian Church for the sand per cent. whole of Tsinan city and suburbs, and the use of the present mission chapels CHINESE MOVEMENT AGAINST until special buildings are provided. OPIUM Entrance into the Union Church shall The movement against opium is be "'by either of the recognized forms growing in strength and zeal in all of baptism at the option of the candi- parts of the Chinese Empire. Near date, it being understood that baptism the close of August ten thousand peo- by immersion only shall be practis.ed ple, citizens and officials of the great in property owned by the English Bap- city of Tientsin, gathered at the Ath- tist Mission." Members of any evan- letic Field, in front of'the Nan Kai gelical church shall be received on cer- Middle Schools, to witness and cele- tificate. The spiritual affairs of the brate the first public burning of opium Union Church shall be administered pipes and other smoking accessories. by a council consisting of the pastor A Chinese band played patriotic tunes, and other church officers, and, in ad- while over one thousand pipes, some dition, two ordained ministers, one of them very valuable and finely fash- appointed by the Tsinan Presbytery ioned in brass or fitted with ivory and and the other by the Baptist Union.

jade stones, were destroyed in a bla- Territory in the Licheng county is to zing fire. The enthusiastic crowd be allotted to the Church for future cheered loudly for the Emperor and evangelistic work.

OF THE

CRITICAL DAYS IN TURKEY tilies this course by recital of the abominations of Abd ul Hamid, which Professor Hugh Black the other the Young Turk administration hates day, in speaking about the religious as sincerely as Italy can. It has thus outlook in the United States, re- inflamecl the best as well as the worst marked that the problems now faced elements of the Turkish nation. by our people, whether political or social, in the encl, are all problems of What we class as the worst element religion. In a different but real sense of the Turkish nation is worst in one the questions which threaten the foun- respect only. It is that mass of indations of the Turkish Empire are all dustrious, according to their light, religious questions. The press every- God-fearing, but untaught people who where has noted the meaning of this make up the greatest part of the popfact to England and France, the great ulation. Only the educated know of Mohammedan powers of to-day. Dut obstacles to a holy war of extermiwe would call attention to the influ- nation upon Christendom. Ordinary ence of the fact upon Christians liv- TurKish peasants heartily believe that ing in Turkey, and especially upon God has appointed a simple rul-e for our missionaries isolated in its inte- relations with Christians or other unrior provinces. helievers. It is the rule that fixes the relation of aNew Zealand farmer to Because Turkey is a Mohammedan rabbits: "Let them alone if you must; state jurisprudence, politics, social get along with them if you can; but ethics, all fall into one classification if through number and activity they as the service of God. All are inter- occupy the land which God has given pretations of the Koran. The ulti- to you, kill them all. A rabbit is a mate principle underlying the foreign rabbit whether he has or has not acturelations, for instance, of such a state ally eaten your crops." Men of such is that of God's message to Saul by heliefs whom a time of turmoil frees the hand of Samuel: "The Lord sent from government restraint may be led thee on a journey, and said, 'Go and by their piety to lynch unbelievers utterly destroy the sinners the Amal- who are handy while the aggressive ekites, and fight against them ulltil unbelievers are out of reach. they be consumed." This is considered the policy ordained of God toward all Now, the point of these somewhat nations that are outside of Islam. It trite suggestions is that between four is held in abeyance when peace is and five hundred missionaries-men more profitable to the state, but it and women, and chiefly Americansfinds ardent champions in Turkey are stationed in small groups all over whenever war breaks out. Turkey. They have adapted their lives and their methods to the re- The Italian attack on Tripoli is quirements of the Government, they more than the seizure of a valuecl are respected by all who know them, province. It also attacks the effort of and they are on friendly terms with Turkey to reform itself. It takes ad- :Mohammedans of high and low devantage of the weakness inseparable gree. But if, as is quite possible, from so tremendous a' ch~nge~ Italian enterprises in Tripoli cause an from the arbitrary to the constitu- uprising of the Moslem proletariat in tional form of government, and jus-

Turkey; or if, as European politicians nesses of the Greek Church, viz., neg- fear, the Turkish provinces in the lect of the Bible, formalism of WOf- Balkan peninsula begin to crumble ship, and an uneducated clergy. He under pressure from their small but therefore cordially welcomes the new- exigent neighbors; if, in short, an- ly organized society as a forward step archy takes the place of government by those priests and lay members who in Turkey, the position of our mis- love the Church and are trying to sionaries may become intensely peril- bring about a revival within her and ous. return to the great ideals of primitive Christianity. These are the facts. They should not beget panic, nor lead to unpracti- The organization of this society in cal appeals to the President for an Constantinople is an important and impossible protection. The only ef- hopeful sign of the times. fective appeal is to God. In full faith that the divine love will not leave BULGARIA AWAKENING these missionaries to the tender mercies of infuriated Mohammedan A large four-page appeal has just devotees, let us make earnest prayer been printed and scattered broadcast that not a hair of their heads shall over Bulgaria. It is addrest to the perish. members of the Orthodox Church in that country, and it is signed, "From THE GREEK CHURCH IN TURKEY a group of humble Orthodox Chris- tians, who, realizing that the truth has Priests and members of the Greek not been presented here as it should Orthodox Church in Constantinople be, beg those who are informed on have founded a religious society to this most vital question to do what is which they have given the significant necessary. If not, God's greatest title "Restitution." Its aims are the wrath will be poured upon them. strengthening of the spiritual life of Awake, oh, Orthodox Christian." the members, the purification of the services and worship, and the amelio- This "most vital question" is: First, ration of the character and life of the that the Church is meant to be God's clergy of the Church. The organizers chief instrument for elevating manof the society are men of such high kind; second, it consists only of twicestanding that a writer in Pro-ados (a born and constantly growing true be- Greek daily published in Constanti- lievers; third, its ministers' chief aim nople) says that their very names give must be to bring sinners to Christ by assurance of full consciousness of the means of preaching; fourth, the presseriousness of the work thus under- ent ministry of the Orthodox Church taken and of an earnest endeavor to ac- contains many men without this aim, complish it. The same writer complains who pervert the teachings of Christ; that Greek Christians have hitherto fifth, these ministers must not be tolneglected to use Christianity as the erated; sixth, the nation is suffering mighty means for social reform, be- because of its neglect of God's law, cause, as he puts it, "they have the and no improvement is possible withshadow of religion, but little real life," out the apprehension and practical apand he points out present-day weak- plication of Christian teaching. All Orthodox Christians, both pastors and

OF THE TIMES

people, are bound to work for the ready at work, into the territories as purifying of the so-called Christian yet unevangelized."

community, that it may become a At the time of the meetings of the worthy part of the Church of Christ, conference next June, the South Afri- which tolerates nothing impure. can Parliament will be in session, and Heavy indictments are brought public attention will be directed to against the Church in the appeal, and mission work as a mighty factor in the whole document has been written the development of the new nation with great earnestness and with much in South Africa. Dr. John Mott, of pain of heart. It is full of Scripture New York, and Dr. Julius Richter, quotations, but its strength lies in the of Germany, have been invited to be fact that its writers know that there present. Public meetings will be ar- is a large body of people within the ranged in which the most eminent Orthodox Church in Bulgaria who South African public men are ex- grieve over present conditions and pected to take part. A missionary who need only quickening from on exposition will also be organized, at high and a capable leader to bring which scenes from native life will be about the needed great reformation. depicted, methods of mission work Thus, the appeal must bring results by illustrated, and demonstrations given the blessing of God. of the instruction imparted at mission- ADVANCE IN SOUTH AFRICA ary institutions in trades and handi- crafts. In this way the public will be The next triennial meeting of the enlightened as to the work actually South African General Missionary being done by the missionary agencies Conference, representing all mission- of South A frica, and public interest ary societies, will be held in the sub- and sympathy will be stimulated in continent, in Cape Town, during the missionary undertakings.

first week of July, 1912. Preparation THE AFFAIRS ON THE KONGO for these meetings is being made by a series of commissions, on the lines of According to the London Christian, the Edinburgh Conference Commis- the friends of the Anti-Slavery and sions, appointed to gather data and Aborigines Protection Society have re- formulate resolutions for discussion ceived from their own messenger, Rev.

by the General Conference. One of J. H. Harris, their first report upon the most important of these commis- the present condition of the Upper sions is that on Survey and Occupa- Kongo. His impressions are based tion. Rev. J. Du Plesis writes that upon observations taken during a jour- "it has been conclusively shown that ney of 1,200 miles. Belgium is seem- considerable areas of South Africa, ingly anxious to wipe out as soon as south of the Zambesi and Cunene· possible the bitter memories of the rivers, are still unoccupied, or at least past. Of course, the work of reform but very partially occupied, by mis- is not complete, but some instalments sionary agencies, and it is hoped that of justice have arrived, and others are the Commission's report will lead to a at hand. It is reported that a great distinct forward movement, on the British firm of soap-makers will es- part of the missionary societies al- tablish business on the Aruwimi River,

where the oil-producing palm abounds. everywhere, and cannibalism in some This would improve matters in the places. To-day 300 teachers are em- Kongo State very much, we believe. ployed in the day-schools of Basuto- land, and about one-fourth of all ito; Reports in German daily papers, inhabitants are more or less close1 however, do not sound quite as favor- connected with the missionaries upon the 201 missionary stations. There able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, are now 17 native ordained ministers, and the Christian natives contribute tho they do not deny the goodwill of amout $20,000 annually to the supthe Belgian Government itself. port of the work. The increase in the number of native members of the MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA congregation was 2,100 in 1910, and the Bible League, founded for the The advance of Islam southward in study of the Bible, has 4,500 mem- Africa has been frequently noted by bers already. us, but we have little suspected that even in South Africa proper its prop- THE SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA aganda is reaching out. It has been Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale discovered that there are as many as University, expresses his belief that 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion there is a strong movement toward the of the Dark Continent. At the meet- religion of Christ, without its name, ing of the Students' Christian Associ- in India. A member of the theistic ation, recently held at Graaf Reinet, society, the Brahmo Somaj, met a misand attended by 200 delegates, the sionary on Christmas day and told threatening spread of Islam in South him that the members of that society Africa were freely discust, and resolu- were meeting by twos and threes to tions were passed which urgently call talk about Jesus Christ, and to pray for a great increase in the number of to Him. Professor Beach's belief is student volunteers for the mission shared by Rev. Robert A. Hume, who field. In answer to the call the num- for thirty-seven years has been a resiher of volunteers (twenty at the be- dent in western India, who calls atginning of the meeting) was increased tention especially to the wonderful soby thirty-four others, while twenty cial advancement of India's women, more committed themselves to the and declares that the centuries of same purpose, but must wait one year stagnation have come to an end. or more in order to be of the required Women's clubs for social intercourse age before signing. and intellectual improvement are springing up all over India, and Eu- CHANGES IN BASUTOLAND ropeans, Parsees, Mohammedans and Jews are mingling thus. Child mar- Little Basutoland, in South Africa, riages, the giant wo of India's mycontains less than a half million of riads of child widows, are on the deheathen inhabitants, who are ruled cline, and some Hindu conferences by native chiefs under the oversight have discust petitions to the governof a British Resident Commissioner. ment for a law prohibiting the mar- Eighty years ago its head chief asked the Paris Missionary Society to send riage of girls under fourteen. 11r. some "men of peace" into his country, and its missionaries commenced work in 1833. They found dark heathenism and gross ignorance

Hurne stated that the age of a Chris- tianity has been going on for some tian Hindu bride in Ahrnednagar, his time, and it has been stated that during home city, is seventeen, and he de- the past forty years 350,000 of them clared that the influence of the Pan- have become Christians in South Indita Ramabai and of her faithful work dia alone. Christian missionaries have for high-caste child widows at Poona, paid special attention to the work near Bombay, since r889, is thus felt among these downtrodden people, and throughout India. In proof of the Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, stated fact that India's moral atmosphere is that he anticipated an influx of some changing, the Seva Sadan, or the thirty millions of them into the Chris- "Home of Service," in Bombay, was tian Church within the next fifty years. founded by a Parsee for the same kind The elevating influence which Chrisof service which Ramabai instituted, tianity has had upon these people and numerous other cases in India have naturally aroused {he attention show the-~appearance of a new spirit of unconverted, high-caste people in and signs of a new day among its mul- India and have stirred them into actitudes of heathen inhabitants. This tivity in behalf of the opprest masses, • condition is hopeful if these reforms and a largely attended conference in are prompted and permeated by the their behalf was held in Madras on spirit of Christ, otherwise they offer July 8. The chairman, a prominent no permanent relief, for they give the Brahman, Mr. G. A. Natesan, delivered fruits of Christianity without the a remarkable address in answer to an roots. There is no salvation for this address of welcome read by a Pariah, 'world or fot- the next apart from Jesus Mr. Israel Nallappen. He called at- Christ. tention to the pitiful state of the op- prest masses, to the low wages for RAISING THE OUTCASTES IN INDIA which they are forced to labor long hours in the burning sun, to the tre- One of the greatest problems in the mendous prejudice against them which Indian Empire is that of the deprest prevails in every part of India, and, classes. There are fifty millions of remarkable to the eyes of a Braham, them-men, women and children, to the change which takes pl~ce in ignorant and poor, illiterate and these people themselves and in their despised, treated like slaves, yea, con- general condition when they embrace sidered unworthy to be touched, and Christianity. He closed with an apliving in an awful state of moral de- peal to Hindus to change their atticay. The condition of these masses tude toward these fifty millions of is especially bad in South India, where casteless people, implying that there is it is continually imprest upon them danger of vast numbers of them jointhat they belong to a lower order of ing the ranks of the Christians. beings than the members of the castes, and where they are frequently for- The conference passed a set of seven bidden the use of the common well resolutions, which refer to the pitiful and sometimes even the use of the condition of the Indian outcasts and common pond. to means by which this condition could be improved, and which are to be sub- Among this great outcast population mitted to the Indian Government. an extensive movement toward Chris-

These resolutions can not be expeoted town to town, and have already suc- to help much in improving the attitude ceeded in collecting 6,000,000 rupees, of Hindus generally toward casteless the rich Mohammedan princes of people, for the remedy lies only in northern India contributing large the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; sums. These agents call education but the very fact that such a con- the only salvation of Mohammedanference could be held shows that the ism in India, and predict that, after spirit of Christianity is beginning to the founding of the great university permeate these people and that the at Aligarh, smaller Mohammedan colholy Brahman and the large property- ltges will spring up in every part of owner are willing to come down from the Indian Empire, especially in their lofty height of pride and super- Malabar and Cochin, where the misstitution to help the downtrodden sionaries of the Basel Society are ma- Pariah and to attempt to lift him out king gains among Moslems. of his poverty and ignorance and dirt. THE BIBLE IN THE SCHOOLS OF So~e of the Indian papers called QUEENSLAND the conference a sly attempt of native Christians, especially of those em- Some time ago the people of ployed in missionary efforts, to prop- Queensland decided, as a result of a agate their doctrines. The chairman referendum, to abolish the purely was not a Christian, and Brahmans secular education in the primary discust the needs of the opprest schools and to allow all religious masses, Pariahs appeared before the bodies to teach their own children durpublic pleading for their downtroddel. ing school hours. In a recent address brethren, while the audience was COI11- to his synod the Bishop of Rockhampposed chiefly of heathen Hindus of all ton referred to the result of the educlasses. Not many years ago such a cation Act and said: "We may truly conference would have been impos- regard this as a great gift from God sible. to all among us who love Him and seek His grace. The Bible will be INDIAN MOSLEMS ASKING taught undenominationally-that is, EDUCATION without standard or formula-in the ordinary school course. But the stand- A missionary of the Basel Mission- ard of the Church's teaching must be ary Society calls attention to the the quite definite standard of the awakening desire for secular educa- Church Catechism." The Bishop paid tion among Mohammedans in East a compliment to the faithfulness of India. During many years they were the clergy in teaching the children dilibitterly opposed to it, but now they gently week by week, and he exprest are proposing to found a great Mo- his high appreciation of the exceeding hammedan university at Aligart, for courtesy and kindness of the head which they ask 10,000,000 rupees, or teachers. The results of the Educamore than $3,000,000, from the fol- tion Act are very satisfactory_ lowers of the false prophet in all India. Agents are traveling from

TEMPLE WHERE DR. HEPBt:RN FIRST LIVED IN JAPAN. 1859-1863

JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN PIONEER OF SCIENCE AND RELIGION IN JAPAN IlY REV. W M. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D ..• ITILC., N. Y• .l1thur of "'The :Jikado~s Empire," "Tel"beck of Japan," e tc.

The Japan which Dr. Hepburn saw of in the most obscene l11anner imagand wrought mightily to transform inable. had, by the year 1870, yielded was one of which the present gener- to the pressure of foreign opinion. ation of Japanese know nothing. To the Mikado's 65,000,000 subjects In those days probably every third (who in Hawaii and the United States person in Japan was pitted by smallnumber about 140,000 of the I50,000 pox, and adults and children with open away from home, in the Occident), the sores moved among the populace, tho period 1858 to 1868 is as unknown, the babies usually had on a yellow cap except by vague tradition, as are the as a mark of possible danger. Infecda.rs of Peter Stuyvesant to the aver- tious diseases of the most horrible sort age dweller on Manhattan. Never- were far from l1ncommon. On the theless that era, in which both society highroad beggars were both 11Lunerand population were virtually as sta- ous and clamorous. It was not custionary as they had been for a hun- tomary to help a human being of this dred years previous, was what the class when he was drowning, or likely writer actually saw. Such judicial to rid society of the burden of his keep, proceedings as the burning of the par- or to listen to his prayers if in danricide and incendiary, and the public ger; to cut him down as a dog was processions in which phallic symbols not uncommon. Then human life was were openly displayed and made use considered of very little worth out- side of the armed classes. The uni-

versal wearing of swords by samurai In a word, modern and ancient ideas boys and men, who paid no taxes or were daily at war. To keep the peace tolls, reminded one of the medieval required wisdom at Yeddo and selfcustoms of our forefathers. The pro- control on both sides. pensity of the sword to leave its sheath was evident in the bloody faces Into such a land, in such an era, and the bodies of many a dog on which J ames Curtis Hepburn, M.D., came with purpose, consecration and equip- MRS. JAMES C. HEPBURN ment. He was one of the first and most potent of men to hurry into obthe sword-owner had tried his skiIl,- livion things uncanny and brutal, to with more or less success. The ven- banish diseases, wide-spread but too detta, the sword duel, the tempering of vile to be named in print, and to usher arbitrary government by assassination in the day when Japan, as one of the of obnoxious officials, the common Great Powers of the world, should sight of dead bodies lying in the high lead in public hygiene, in successful road, with certain unmentionable surgery and in breaking all records in popular habits, formed part of the rec- saving the lives of the wounded in ognized order of society. war. Not one public hospital was known in the empire in 1859, where- All foreigners were looked upon as to-day there are over a thousand, with suspicion and hostility. Conces- and, without costing half as much as ..ions of land for the formation of set- those in America, probably do as good tlements at the treaty ports, however work. When China went to war with authorized by diplomacy, were sus- Japan in r894, she had no hospital pected to mean their ultimate posses- corps or provision of surgeons or sion by foreigners. As for mission- medicines. Happy was the soldier aries, they were almost universally killed outright, for terrible were the supposed to be the emissaries of for- sufferings of the men who crawled off eign governments and sent out to fa- to die or lived with unextracted balls cilitate the conquest of the country. in agony for years.

Young men of the Japan of to-day may sneer at missionaries, boast of their country's progress, and wonder whether those of us who tell of these things that they saw with their own eyes are not drawing the long bow, are jaundiced by race pride, or are dealing with fiction. Yet the writer was not only familiar with the sea- port life and that in the capital during three years, but, even more than Dr. Hepburn, saw the interior of the country during many journeys and a life of one year in Fukui, away from the foreigners.

Probably no sights are visible to-

CURTIS

day such as those which I beheld many jority a, palace of delight into which times in the doctor's dispensary at memory loved often to reenter. Yok:ohama. In a room able to hold Around the walls were comforting about a hundred persons, in which, passages from the Book of Books, during fifteen years, from twenty to rich promises, words of hope and ten- seventy-five gathered daily, stood this quiet, forceful man. Without fuss or iN 01,D J APA.' visible. emotion, tho not without real One of Dr. Hepburn's New-Year Callers in the sympathy and profoundest pity, he did his work of relief. Around him were Seventies. (A Boy and His Servant) from five to fifteen young men, young Japanese M.D.'s of the future, who der consolation, messages from the were preparing medicines, assisting Gr~at Physician, so that waiting time in surgery or with bandages, dress- and fruitful opportunity made this ings, or in preparation of the patients, room often the very gate of Heaven they helped the doctor in one way or to souls, whose ransom from the powanother, while themselves learning. er of guilt, suffering and darkness In the company, waiting their turn, began here. Yes, that dispensary was human beings of every condition, age, a Bethel to many Japanese. Dr. Hepand sex showed the marks of sin, burn's problems were not geographimisery, accident, or infection. cal, ethnic, or philosophical, but imme- diate and human. Here was an old man, hoping for relief from some chronic disease, and Intensely human himself, out of his perhaps only too ready to show the heart flowed streams of sympathy, limb or organ that needed the atten- help and healing. He and his wife tion of science and skill; here were mothers holding their sick babies in beseeching inquest of the doctor's face for a ray of hope-the eyes, it might be, of the little ones eaten out with smalJpox, or even a worse disease; while the maternal eyes were "homes of silent prayer." I can never forget those piercing looks into the doctor's face. Too often their piteous petitions were of no avail. Disease had gone too far and death was prompt and merciful. Happy, indeed, was the doctor himself, when by a pinch of powder, a bolus, a lotion, a dressing of salve, or a surgical operation, he could bring joy and hope. One need not go into the detail concerning what was at first a chamber of horrors, in which every sense was offended, but which became to the ma-

made their home one of abounding You might disagree with him and he hospitality. Under his roof, whether with you. Questions of policy might they were lovers beginning, or lovers arise when discussion was warm, but mated during long years of mutual no man could be an enemy to Dr. burden-bearing, inquirers or visitors, Hepburn unless he was himself a lovscholars or com111on people, children er of enmity and strife. vVhether for individuals or the nation, Hepburn's A JAPANESE BEGGAR work, in quality, was that of a master. 1t is no exaggeration to say that for Dr. Hepburn l.{inistered to ::vJany of these in Japan the Japanese born, since 1880, he, under God, made of this one a difor the aged friends of missions OJ" ferent world. critics and enemies, all who came felt the power of his sympathy, whether vVho was this man? Physician, given by look, or word, or by the lexicographer, translator of the Bible, application of science and skill. friend of beggars and emperors, and – oh noble task !-conciliator of mis- Rarely did Dr. Hepburn do any- sionary and merchant-he ,,,as allays thing in the line of duty, but that a referred to in Japan as "kunshin"- rill of sympathy went with the doing. the righteous and noble gentleman, and in East Orange, N. J., for nine- teen years as the sunny elder of the Presbyterian Church. He was a pioneer of American science and Christianity ill Japan, and the leader of that group of four mighty men of faith and valor, of whom Verbeck, Villiams and Brown were the other three, who for twelve years, from 1859 to 187 I. had the mission field of Japan pretty much all to themselves. These men were almost forgotten at home during our Civil Var and were obliged perforce to send their letters by way of Eng'land, because the Ala- bama was sweeping American com- merce off the seas. Some of them were compelled for a while to earn their own living. They were the wisest of the wise in that they sought not to call the noble and the mighty first to the Gospel feast. Going out into the highways and hedges, and taking hold of the boys, they helped to make the better kind of a Japan of which none of the native philoso-

CURnS

phers, seers or political martyrs-and l1ate, entered the medical department these were many-ever dreamed. of the University of Pennsylvania,- James Curtis Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Ben Fr'anklin's noblest monument.

wearing the decoration of the third I!l the university he openly profest degree in the Order of the Rising Christ and made a real consecration Sun, from the Emperor of Japan, and of himself to the }Jaster. Of all the forever enshrined in the hearts of the men with whom I have come in con- Japanese people, was born in the vii tact, none more signally illustrated the lage of Milton, on the Susquehann'l dictum of Carlyle, "Blessed is the man River, in Northumberland County, that hath found his work, let him ask Pa., on March 13, 1815. :5 one no other blessedness," This was what might almost suppose from his name, sustained Dr. Hepburn through his his parents were Presbyterians, and unwearied and ceaseless labors. No when his father, a lawyer, eager that matter which way his tastes ran, his his son should be a lawyer also, :sent sympathies were always in the line of him to college, it was Princeton t <) his duty; and, because it was his which, at thirteen, the lad traveled in greatest pleasure, he seemed to dig- a stage coach. nify that work. It is true that SOme Pleading at the bar would require thought him cold–blooded, because he some oratorical power, and this the kept himself so unremittingly and sys- Hepburn boy or man never passest… tematically at toil; but, probably, He distrusted himself then, and, even these were the most frivolous and in later years, when American Chris- those whom the world could most tians were hungry for news fr0111 J a- easily spare. Certainly Japan became pan and the prospects of the king- gradually better because, from 5 A.M.

dom's coming were very dark. When to IO P.M. through those thirty-three this watchman, visiting at home, was years spent on the soil of Nippon, Dr.

asked "What of the night ?" he, after Hepburn kept to his work with the having been, almost by main force, in- tenacity of an ivy vine to a wall; tho duced to enter a pulpit to speak, he in the human hearts of which this rose trembling and succeeded three servant of Chl'ist was Master, his times in getting as far as to say "My name was as fragrant as a cherry- dear friends." Then he retreated, and blossom.

sat down, refusing to get up again. In the hands of the :.lmighty Dis- Xevertheless, having but five talents poser of Events, two fellow students instead of ten, he buried none. As . at the University were as the rudder teacher, in council, and where speech, to this life-ship, directing its course.

not of an oratorical, but of a deliber- One was the father of General Sal11- ative kind was required, Dr. Hepburn .uel Armstrong, long the president of always spoke with force brevity, Hampton Institute and an early mis- clarity, and to the point. He re- sionary to Hawaii. The other was minded me of John Hall in council, Matthew Loard, who went out to whose every word seemed to weigh Africa as a missionary and gave his a pound. young life for what is to-day the Choosing medicihe as his future Continent of Hope. But, back of all profession, Hepburn, the college grad- influences, invisible, like the energy

THE JAPANE5E nOCTOR OF THE OLD scHOOL (OR NO SCHOOL) that does not depend upon wires or years. It is very difficult to put down poles for transmission into messages in cold blood what Mrs. Hepburn was of light, was the influence of his as host, friend, presiding spirit at the mother. At the head of a band of table, the home and in social life at women who prayed for the coming of Yokohama in "the seventies." In the kingdom, she did not fail to let those days, when American ladies in her son know her own heart's desire Eastern lands were few and far beconcerning him. tween, she was often spoken of, on our war ships, as "The Mother of the These were the days of Harriet American Navy." Many a young Newall. No illustrations of the pow- officer was saved from folly, impurity er of spirit over matter appeal to the and dissipation by her kindly words. writer more than the fact that, before In the new settlement she was Dorhe was born, many American young cas, Martha, and Mary in one. Not women, his mother among others, a few homesick and heartbroken men were filled with a desiire to carry were set forward in life, with a new Christ's gospel abroad, because of song in their hearts. Not only was that beautiful life laid down so soon she kind to the Japanese, tho most in Burma, where she was the help- of the new comers to the new seaports in the sixties were hardly of preposmate of Juelson. Many a woman who sessing appearance or of winsome character; she also may truly be could not herself go, prayed her son called the beginner of female educainto the work because of Harriet tion in Japan. She collected and Newall. taught a class of native girls, and when Miss Kidder (Mrs. E. Rothe- After graduation the young doctor say Miller) came out from ,merica practised medicine for three years, and in October, r840, married Miss Clara M. Leete. This partnership of love and mutual service lasted fifty-five

I911 ] JAMES CURTIS

to do this special work, Mrs. Hep- and phrases which the American laburn turned over her school to this dies us~d. lady, so eminently fitted for the work. Out of that class came the star pupil, We are not exaggerating when wt most excellently trained to assist, say that Mrs. Hepburn was as the when the Government itself woke up hidden cistern of oil that supplied the to the necessity of uplifting one-half ever-trimmed and brightly burning of Japan, and Miss Margaret Oark lamp of a mighty man of God. Griffis and Mrs. P. V. Veeder began what has since developed into the Having now "an helpmeet for him," Tokyo Normal School. The first text- Dr. Hepburn turned his back on a book for this school was Hepburn's successful medical practise and ac- Dictionary, and until teacher and pu- cepted a call to be missionary phypil had made some mutual progress sician in Siam under the American it was the delight of the girls to. com- Board. They made the voyage in a mit to memory many columns of this slow sailing ship and arrived July 12, kind of a lesson-help, new in Japan. 1841, at "the lion city" Singapore, the Delightful it certainly was, in the capital of the British Straits Settlefreshness of novelty, for the maidens ments. He was detained at this place of Nippon in 1873 considered it some- because sickness among the missionthing wonderful to see both their aries required his presence. He utikata kana, or popular script, and the lized what proved to be a golden opdignified Chinese characters set cheek portunity by engaging in work for the by jowl alongside of English words Chinese there, until the Middle King- dom was opened to the Gospel. He thus laid a foundation of knowledge of A WARD Hi THE NAVAL HOSPITAL AT KOEE, JAPAN

the Chinese language which equipped opinions by his success. tie was achim for later work both in China and tive in church work and the future Japan. When the new field opened, seemecl to open to him all that a phyafter what is called the "Opium War," sician and a Christian laYlllan conk! Dr. Hepburn changed his plans and desire. chose the city of Amoy, whence the tea ships of the East India Company, But in r853 an event took place by laden with material for the revolu- which the Government of the United tion, sailed for Boston in r773. Land- States more powerfully imprest the ing at Amoy in October, 1843, he yorlel than by any other act since the opened a dispensary for Chinese pa- Declaration of Independence. Yet tients. His companions were Rev. ,Yo Japan was not opened to commerce H. Cummings and the Rev. David and missionaries by Commodore Perry, Abeel of the Reformed Church, who but through the skilful negotiations of may be called the father of woman's Han. Townsend Harris, president of work for W0111an in Asia and the in- the lloard of Education in :'ew York spirer of women's missionary societies. City. .– convocation of three men at Xagasaki, held probably on the deck The climate and the water were se- of theC"nited States steamship M invere on the missionary women, and llcsota, influenced mightily the future within a few 1110nths four of the six development of the unborn Christian died. Of the men two were drowned, church in Japan. ':-11'. Donker Curone of whom, vValter Lowrie, was tillS, the Dutch envoy, whose signathro,~n overboard by the Chinese pi- ture on a treaty of commerce with the rates, who long infested these waters. Japanese was sti~! fresh, mentioned to Dr. and }Irs. Hepburn were not Dr. S. vVells Williams,' secretary to spared, a11(! when they had become the ;merican legation in China and reduced in health by malaria, they then visiting Nagasaki, that Japanese were obliged to return home, arriving officers had told him that they were in New York March, r846. In one ready to allow foreigners all trading of his letters Dr. Hepburn spoke ten- privileges "if a way could be found to derly of the little baby which he had keep opium and Christianity out of the to bury in Asia's strange soil. country."

Thus, the doctor's first missionary Dr. Williams was much imprest experience, lasting five years, seemed by this statement and saw the meaning almost a total personal loss as well as of it. "Christianity," to the Japanese, a great disappointment. N9 other op- meant political peril and foreign inportunity for missionary usefulness tervention. It really was this, when presented itself; and it seemed as tho it was orthodox in Spain and Portuhe must spend his life as a medical gal to believe that the world, as dipractitioner among his fellow Ameri- vided by the Pope, meant that it becans. Opening an office in N ew York longed to them, their sovereigns and city, he soon had an honorable and the Inquisition. Dr. Williams, calling lucrative practise, and for twelve years together his two fellow lovers of his was an active citizen on Manhattan Master and of the Japanese, Rev. E. Island. Twice he passed through epi- W. Syle, sailor's chaplain at Shanghai, demics of cholera and won golden and Chaplain Henry Wood, of the

I9II ] JAMES CURTIS

JJiHllcsota, the three talked the mat- uf sl1ch persons III a trading settle- ter over. Jlaking up their minds that ment, but, after consulting with the the Japanese had no clear idea of Japanese Government, Dr. Hepburn what true Christianity was, they was registered as physician to the conagreed to write, each one to his own sulate. cn old temple, probably still board, the Episcopal, Reformed, and standing, having been rejected by the Presbyterian, urging them to be very Dutch consul as a stable, was made careful in the choice of the right kind habitable after a little carpenter work of men, who should win the Japanese tor the new missionaries' residence, and teach the people what true Chris- and then they began the unpacking of tianity was. Undoubtedly the Holy boxes. Sharing the temple with the Spirit guided the mission boards when Hepburns were Rev. Dr. Samuel Rolthey sent out such men as Williams. lins Brown and wife, old friends, who Verbeck, Brown, and Hepburn to the also had been missionaries in China. land of promise. As Dr. iViIliams wrote, "vVe haa the satisfaction of These were the days of feudalism, seeing within a year the agents of when servants and C01111110ners prosthese three societies in Shanghai." trated themselves before the men of privilege and office, who wore two When the call came to Dr. and Mrs. swords. C sually attired chiefly in Hepburn it was as the breath of the their loin cloth, they awoke strange Holy Spirit upon the smoking flax. and not altogether pleasant feelings Instantly a candle was lighted that has to gentlemen, and especially to ladies steadily illuminated humanity in the accustomed both to clothing and the Japanese Empire to this dar. The usual upright attitude of free citizens voyage in a sailing ship had lasted of a republic. As a rule, American 146 days, when they reached Kana- ladies, on their first view of such vast gawa, the designated treaty port on areas of cuticle, nearly fell into nervthe bay opposite Yokohama, where otIS prostration, while the male repubthey were to live four years. Nothing licans actually felt like using boot had been said in the treaties about leather, not for kicking but for assistmissionaries, as such, tho we must ing to elevate these groveling specinever fail to give credit to Townsend mens of humanity and telling them to Harris for arguing the matter with stand up like men who lived under the the Japanese at Shimada, so that mis- Stars and Stripes. As for meat, bread sionaries could not be kept out, and and potatoes, the doctor's wife had to thus opening the way for the preach- depend for many months upon the ing of the gospel. Mr. Harris, in his ship captains. For one thing alone, diary, wrote on Monday, June 8, 1857, Japan might well raise a monument summarizing his points made after to the Hepburns, for they taught the eight months. of negotiation: "N0 Japanese the meaning, the use, and the classes of Americans are named in the manufacture of soap. True, we gladly second article so that missionaries may bear witness that in their persons, in actually come and reside in Japan." the generous use of the bath, and in care of their h011ses the Japanese are The American consul, in 1859, was among the cleanest people in the not specially friendly, not being gifted world. Yet as a foreigner long in with prevision as to the want or need

the Far East declares, "the Chinese marsh, and Kanagawa was a port of wash their clothes and the Japanese the country, ruled, as report said, by their bodies." In some respects, next two kings. In the large temple yard to Christianity, soap seemed to be the no untidy blade of grass which strugdesideratum. gled up was permitted to remain. That is not com11le il faut in a Jap- A missionary's daughter, who was anese temple yard." ushered into the world under the doctor's supervision, writes in these later After four years the Hepburns years, when her own daughters are moved to Yokohama, where they built graduated from colIege: a house on the main street, one story high, with an attic. No chimneys were "If the friends, the pupils, the pa- then known in this earthquake country, rishioners, and the patients and the JAPA:-i£SE DOCTORS AND N"C"RSLS rN THE HOSP'[T.At.(. A.'f 2ENTSF.11 mere admirers of Dr. Hepburn could so the sheet-iron stovepipe jutted up ea.ch bring but one flower as a symbol through the roof. In those days "forof their regard for him, their indebt- eigner haters" abounded, and swords edness to him, and their love for him, were easily unsheathed. Sake, the his house would not be big enough strong rice liquor, with the fuse1-oil to hold the fragrant blossoms. Do still kept in it, at the cheapness of you accuse me of prejudice? Then which Commodore Perry was alarmed, look through my spectacles. Imagine, filled the stomachs of many of the at the close of the Civil War, in newly swashbucklers, and life was held very opened-up Japan, a Buddhist temple, cheap. Almost all foreigners went looking like a one-story bungalow, about armed when all the highways, propt on stilts, well set back from and rarely without the protection of the streets in the town of Kanagawa, government guards. One fellow took for Yokohama was then a mere strip employment with the doctor for the of fishing shacks in the midst of a express purpose of assassinating him,

II ] JAMES CURTIS

but after a few weeks, seeing what Japanese affairs. 1 carried into the kind of people the missionaries were, far interior, in 1871, the first translahe gave up his plan. No teachers tion of the gospels made by him, in could be obtained but those who were manuscript, and had the honor of known to be spies. teaching the first Bible class beyond the jealously guarded line of the treaty Personally the writer never under- ports. stood what the scripture meant which speaks of "leaping over a wall" until The doctor would rise every day at he tackled the Japanese language. five o'clock in the morning, and in cold THE OLD TIME NATIVE JAPANESE APOTHECARIES Even then he had the help of a gram- weather make his own fire. He mar and dictionary, tho his teacher worked till breakfast time, and then, was at first like a pump-stock, from after family worship, would go into which information was extracted only the dispensary, usually for an hour, after severe labor. Dr. Hepburn, the but sometimes for three or four hours. pioneer, went at the language with Returning, he worked on his dictionnext to nothing, but he leapt over ary, or reading in Japanese literature, the waIl into the world of Japanese and in later days making translations, thought and the garden of her liter- until dinner at I P.M. In the afterature. Then began thirty-three years noon he would take his exercise and of systematic daily toil, glimpses of visit.foreign and other patients. His which I had the honor and pleasure helper for years was the scholarly of seeing when enjoying the boundless Okuno, who became a Christian and hospitality of his home, discussing until eighty years of age was pastor,

evangelist, poet and hymnist of the then the best and llIost costly in Protchurch. K0 wonder that he was able to get out, in 18°7, the first edition of estant Japan. ~ ot a few of the dolhis great dictionary on which all others are based. Three other editions lars for these buildings came out of followed, with still others in abridged his Own pocket. It seems a sort of forms. The work of printing and mystic antiphon or requiem that, probproofreading had to be clone in ably at the very hour of the passing 'China, at Shanghai. Dr. Hepburn of the great man's spirit, Hepburn wrote and published the first Chris- Hall went up in fire. tian tract in Japanese. From 1872 to r879 he was busy with other scholars It is hard for one to say which was on the New Testament, and 011 the the greatest of the triumphs of Doc- Old Testament until 1888. tor Hepburn's labors. Some may put their finger on this, others on that, but The work in which the doctor took to my mind one of his greatest sucthe greatest pride and joy, because it cesses under God was in his winning was wholly his own, and he knew it the sympathy of the mercantile comwould do an endless amount of good, munity and in bridging that unforwas his Bible Dictionary, in r882. tunately deep, perhaps unnecessary, This was the then only help to gulf between missionaries and merenable Japanese to enjoy intelligently chants, which exists on foreign soil. the Scriptural allusions and references that lay outside of their mental world. On his return to America, in r&)2, Better yet, such a work helped to sho' when the burdens of active life seemed that the Gospel was as much for Japan to jt1stify his retirement, the doctor as for Eng'land or America. made his home in East Orange, N. J., When out of the chaos of paganism Japan unfolded the glory of the new and fr0111 r892 was an elder and faith- Christian life and the demands of edu- ful member of the local chl1rch. His cation were for masters, as well as home was near enough for visits to field laborers, Dr. Hepburn was made the graves of his "three beautiful the first president of the Meiji Gakuin boys." Only one son, who bears the (Hall of Learning in the era of en- name of his father, survives the doclightened civilization). This is the col- tor. On his ninetieth birthday the lege of the Reformed Churches hold- Japanese ambassador brought him the ing the Presbyterial system in Japan, token of the Emperor's appreciation and is situated in Tokyo. To this of his services to his people. Of Dr. work he gave not only his time and Hepburn it may be written, as was talents, but he secl1red from his friends said of his }Iaster, "He saved others." large gifts of money for the donni- Un September 23, 19II, at the age tory, professors' residences and what of ninety-six, his spirit took its flight others insisted on naming Hepburn homeward. Hall. He secmed the erection also of Shiloh Church edifice at Yokohama, I have said little or nothing of the doctor's habits of prayer, or Dible study, or his intense spirituality. Why should I? l1y his fruits we know him. He rests from his labors; his works do follow him.

IMMIGRANTS IN

BY REV. LOUIS 11EYER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

I. Whence Do They Come? York. Of these 50,750, or 72.6 per cent., were classified as Russian Jews The lluestion of the home-country by the Jewish experts; 4,222, or 6.04 of all OUf immigrants is of the utmost per cent., as Hungarian; 9,710, or importance, because their character 13.88 per cent., as Austrian; 2,633, can not be understood until we know or 3.77 per cent., as Rumanian; from what surroundings they severed 1,245. or I.78 per cent., as English; themselves that they might seek a 703. or I per cent., as Turkish, while more or less permanent home in this the rest, a little less than I per cent., country. In regard to almost all races was made up of Jews from Sweden or peoples which send representatives I I, Italy 4, Bulgaria 2, Denmark 7, to our shores among the multitude of Switzerland I, France 49, Spain 6, immigrants. the question, "Whence Belgium II, Holland 24, Greece I, clo they come?" is easily answered, Finland J, and increasing numbers of their names being expressive of their Jews from South Africa and South home-country in the majority of America, especially Argentina, who cases; but this is not the case with were probably emigrating immigrants regard to the Jews. The answer to those countries, while a few came which we received from the Commis- from India and Australia. Thus, the sioner-General of Immigration to our answer to our question, "Whence do question, "Vhat is the meaning of our Jewish immigrants come?" might the word 'Hebrew' as used in the well be, "The vast majority of them reports of the Bureau of Inunigra- come from Russia and Poland, while tion ?" shows the (lifficulty of an tributary streams come from Austria explicit answer. for it ,tates. "The (Galicia), Hungary, and Rumania, word 'Hebrew' means the people of and little attention need be paid to Hebrew birth regardless of the conn- the remaining 3 per cent. try from which they came or the language they speak.·' Thus, a J cwish II. How Many Jews Come Annually immigrant may come from almost any part of the wille earth. because Jews According to government statisare found everywhere. tics, there came to the United States in 1899 (the year ends on June 30) Reliable statistics concerning the 37.415 Jews; in 1903, 76,203; in 1904, origin of our Jewish immigration can 106,236; in 1905, 129,910; in I gOO, not be had except for the port of New I53,74R; in 1907, 149,182; in 1908, [03,387; in 1909, 57,551; in 1910, 84,- York, but since 78. I 7 per cent. of all 260; and from July 1,1910, to June 30, 19II, 91,223. During the ten years immigrants of the fiscal year ending ending on June 30, 19IO, 976,263 Jew- June 30, 19°7, and 74.72 per cent. of ish immigrants landed in the United all immigrants of the fiscal year end- States, almost 8 per cent. of the Jews ing June 30, 1908, landed in New in all lands (I 1,530,848 according to York, the statistics for that port may American J ewish Year Book 1909-10). well be taken as representative of the Tn the 6 years frol'l1 July I, 1902, to whole Jewish immigration. From June 30, 1898, 718,666 Jewish immithem we learn that in the 18 months from January I, 1908, to June 30, 1909, 69,912 Jews landed in New

grants arrived. In 1907, 8.6 per cent. tion to the fact that in 1907, the J ewof the total immigration, comprizing ish immigrants furnished a little more more than 40 peoples or races, were than their proportion (8.6 per cent.) Jewish; in 1908, I3.2 per cent.; in to those debarred, that in 1908, they 1909, 7.65 per cent., in I9IO, 8.09 per did not furnish quite one-half of their cent., and in 191 I, IO.38 per cent. proportion (13.2 per cent) of those debarred, and that in 1909 and 1910 The height of Jewish immigration they furnished a little less than their was reached in 1906, the direct fruit proportion, (7.65 per cent., resp. 8.09 of the cruel and inhuman persecutions per cent.) of the Russian and Rumanian] ews by the nominal Christian rulers and in- III. The Occupations of Jewi.h Immihabitants of those countries. When grants the total immigration decreased 39 per cent., in 1908, on account of the The Jew, it is supposed, is a born great financial crisis, Italian immigra- business man, and the general imprestion decreased SS per cent., Austrian- sion prevails that very few skilled Hungarian 50, Greek 41, but Jewish laborers and no professional men only 3I per cent. Out of the 392,- whatever are found among our Jewish 073 emigrant aliens who departed immigrants. In the following table, from this country on account of the which is based upon the official stapanic of 1907-8, 7,702, or less than tistics of our government for 1907, 2 per cent., were Jews, while in No- 1908 and 1909, we compare the Jewish vember, 1907, when the panic was at immigrants with the Italian, because its height, only I per cent., of the the poverty and lack of advantages departing aliens was Jewish. of the Jews of eastern Europe are well comparable to those of the Ital- In I907, I27 Jews were deported, ians, who furnished 294,06r immimore than -of any other race except the grants in 19°7, I35,247 in I908, I90,- Japanese, and 64 of these were in- 398 in I909, 223.453 in 1910, and 189,- sane. In 1908, 181 were deported, 950 in I91 I. and 87 on account of insanity. In 1907. 1,257 Jews were debarred, or Two important lessons concerning 9.6 per cent. of the total debarred, the Jewish immigrant should be and in 1908, 679, or 6.2 per cent. of leamed from the table below. total debarred; in 1909, 61 4. or S·9 per cent. of total; and in I9IO, I,954, 1. The Jew brings wife and children or 8.05 per cent. of total. The reason with him or sends for them as soon for debarring being extreme poverty as he is able to pay their fare, in the in the majority of cases during these majority of cases. years. We would draw special atten- 2. The Jew is represented in every trade, with no exception in the list.

Jewish Italian per cent. per cent.

OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRATION 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 . – – – – – -~r—– –~I—-.- 1. Professional (lawyers, doctors, etc.) …….. , .. .7 .7 .8 .4 .6 .2 2. Skilled (including almost every trade) …………… . 37.0 35.0 31.6 11.7 12.3 7.1 3. Miscellaneous (including farm laborers and servants) .. 16.0 19.1 17.0 66.3 54.5 69.& 4. No occupation (including women and children) …… . 46.3 45.2 50.6 21.6 32.6 13.1

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

This can not be said of any other race, in Chicago knows that the great city except the English, so that the oft- contains many more Jews than the repeated calumny that the Jew is found ] ewish Year Book reports for the in a few trades only should cease. whole State of Illinois (IIO,OOO). The Jewish representation in each trade is never below the average, but We will not add new estimates of the English is, according to immigra- Jewish inhabitants of our great cities tion statistics. to the already too numerous ones, but we simply point out that more than IV. Where These Jewish Immigrant. fifty per cent. of the two millions and Settle one-half of Jews who are thought to be in the United States live within In a general way the question might twenty miles of New York's Post be answered: "They settle in our large Office; and that, according to their cities, almost always in distinct, cir- own declarations on landing, about cumscribed quarters," but the majority three-fifths of the recent Jewish immigives as its final destination, Greater grants are to be found in that city N ew York. Of all the immigrants (about 580,000 out of the total Jewish admitted to this country in 1908, 32 immigration from I899 to October I, per cent. claimed the State of New York as their ultimate destination, but I909)· of the Jews admitted in 1907, 62.9 per v. Why Do These Immigrants Settle in cent.; in 1908, 66 per cent., in I 909, 60.2 per cent. (or 34,633), and in the Cities of Their Choice? 19IO, 62.8 per cent. (or 5I,97 I), reported the State of New York as their Wherever these Jewish immigrants goal when they arrived. Earnest settle in extensive numbers they esefforts are now being made by Jewish tablish distinct Jewish quarters called leaders to deflect the stream of Jewish Ghettos, cities within the cities, which immigration from New York and the are just as separate from the surgreat commercial centers, to the South rounding Gentile quarters as if they and West of our great country, but were enclosed by walls with gates sehitherto with comparatively little suc- curely fastened every evening, as in cess. the Ghetto of the Middle Ages in Europe. Racial and religious con- The number of Jewish inhabitants siderations, and, to some extent in our States and cities are mere esti- perhaps, the custom of the old mates, and therefore not reliable, but world, lead to the continuance of the we do not hesitate to say that our Jewish Ghetto even in the liberty of observations cause us to consider the the new world, and in the Ghetto, statistics in the American Jewish Year curious old-world ways and customs Book as far too low. A careful inves- continue to prevail tho the younger tigation of the Presbyterian Home generation try hard to be freed from Mission Board's trained and careful them. The signs are mostly in Yidfield-investigator in Newark, N. ]., for dish, the language spoken by almost instance, revealed almost as many all these newcomers, which is nothing Jewish inhabitants in that one city as but the corrupt German of the Middle the Jewish Year Book reports for the Ages with an admixture of Hebrew, State of New Jersey. Any observer Polish, Russian, and English words, written with Hebrew letters.

In Greater 1ew York there are four 56,277 Jewish men who landed in distinct Jewish quarters. The oldest 1908, 9,455, or 16.8 per cent., could and largest one (larger than any other neither read nor write, while of the in the world) extends from the East 47,110 women 13,762, or 29.21 per River to the Bowery, fr0111 Catharine cent., could neither read nor write. to Houston Street, and is thought to This does not agree with the common contain 450,000 Jewish men, women notion that every Jew is a learned man. and children. It is the most densely In I 909, 12,372, or 2I.5 per cent., populated part of the earth, having Jewish immigrants were illiterate (4,- 625 people to the acre. Some of its 944 male and 7,428 female). In 19IO, blocks are said to have between 1,500 Q,963, or 2I.3 per cent., Jewish imand 1,700 inhabitants. migrants were illiterate (7,593 male and 10,370 female). Most of these The uptown Jewish quarter extends people are also wretchedly poor, from Eighty-sixth to 125th Street, which is sufficiently shown by the fact from Fifth Avenue to the East River, that the 103,387 Jews admitted in 19o5 and has about 200,000 inhabitants. brought with them only $1,242,755, The 'Williamsburg Jewish quarter con- only 4,790 being able to show $50 or tains 150,000, and the Brownsville over, while the passage of 63.492 was Jewish quarter 75,000 people. But paid by relatives. But in regard to there are large masses of Jews north money brought we call attention to the of Houston Street up to East Sixth fact that it includes only money shown Street; in the Bronx, and also in the by arriving Jewish immigrants, while Lenox Avenue part of :Ianhattan, undoubtedly much carried was not while it can be said that to-day there shown, and th~t it can not be deterare few parts of Greater :'ew York mined what portion of the amounts where no scattered Jewish colonies 5hO,"11 was sent to these immigrants small or large can be founel. by relatives or friends already in this country, or was harrowed from friends Philadelphia and Chicago also have in the country fr0111 which they came. large Ghettos, while Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, St. Louis and prac- It is often said, and we have heard tically all our large commercial cities it stated by Jewish leaders, that Jewish have smaller ones. immigrants frequently do not come up to our standard of cleanliness. We The housing question in these J ew- do not intend to make a denial of the ish quarters, especially in those of fact, but why should we apply to any New York, is a very serious one and immigrant any other standard than lies at the bottom of many of the social that of the country hom which he and moral problems which challenge comes? These Jews lacked social and the religious workers among the peo- educational advantages in their povple. erty-stricken European homes. Little opportunity for improvement is grant- VI. Some Characteristics of Jewish ed them within the pale of settlement, Immigrants where Russian tyranny and cruel op- pression keeps them almost prisoners. The vast majority of these people !'IInch that seems queer to us, or even come from eastern Europe, where educational advantages are lacking. Thus, we need 1I0t wonder that of the

IMMIGRANTS IN

bad in the newly arrived Jew or Gen- of a desire to escape the common tile, is simply a custom of the old petty persecutions from which they world, of which nothing is thought continue to suffer from Gentile neigh- there, and which we have no right to bors, even in our great free country. condemn unconditionally. But, after all, it is well established that our J ew- But the desire of these immigrants ish immigrants, instead of being less to Americanize themselves js best exclean than others who corne from the prest in their eager desire to take adsame surroundings and conditions, are vantage of the educational instituat least as clean as their fellow im- tions. Very soon after their arrival migrants. many of their children are found in the admirably managed Jewish insti- We consider the desire of the J ew- tutions, like the great building of the ish immigrants to "Americanize" them- Educational Alliance on East Broadselves one of their chief character- way, New York. As soon as possible istics. Frequent attention has been the children are sent to the public called to the large numbers of Russian schools, and the night schools are Jewish immigrants who"Americanize" crowded with men and women, old their name. Many simply translate and young, who are eager to learn their names, so that Lichtenstein now the language of their new home. becomes Lightstone; VV'eiss, White; and Griin, Green. Others have im- VI. The Success of These Immigrants bibed such hatred fO" Russia on account of the cruel persecutions to In the public schools the young which they and their kindred were children of Jewish immigrants rise subjected, that they desire to shake quickly to the top, not because they off all that reminds them of that coun- are more talented than their Gentile try. Thus, they drop the ski, the witz, classmates, tho almost every schoolthe witch, at the end of their names, teacher acknowledges that generally and Michaelowitz becomes Michaels; they are quick-witted and alert, but on Grafinsky, Graf; Shid10wsky, Sheldon. account of that inherited perseverance Others have names almost unpro- which causes them to wrestle with nounceable to anyone but a Russian, their assignee! task until it is accomor names which, if pronounced after plished. The rapidity with which they the English manner, take on an evil acquire the English language is amameaning, like that of the shoemaker zing, altho it takes them many years on the lower East Side in New York, to overcome their peculiar pronunciawho was astonished to see the street tion. We have never seen a more aratL her and repeat the name in interesting performance than the one lusty 'us, when he had it painted which we witnessed in "'Jovember, upon his window in beautiflll, yellow 1909, in the hall of the Educational color; it read, "A. Damchiek." But Alliance in New York, the foremost others of these immigrants, and their Jewish institution for immigrants. number seems to be on the increase, The Central Conference of American want to be known as Americans by Rabbis was holding its annual meeting their very names, sometimes for busi- in New York, and its members were ness reasons, sometimes on account invited to inspect the work of the Alliance. The pupils of different stages of development wcre intro-

duced, and gave proof of the rapidity aminations for public service. There with which they acquire the use of they outrank all their competitors, and the English language, some of them were it possible to take a racial census declaiming long pieces of poetry with of those who pass through competitive excellent pronunciation, and in a man- examinations into public positions of ner which proved that they understood trust, the public would be furnished what they were saying, tho they had with a convincing illustration of the been in this country at best a few remarkable success achieved by the weeks. Jewish children are more younger generation of our Jewish quickly Americanized than the chil- immigrants. dren of any other immigrating people. This has certainly great advantages But our Jewish immigrants, confor the success of the people, but it sidered as a whole, enter every trade has also its great disadvantages. Of and send representatives into every these we shall speak later. occupation, many of them not beinS- willing or able to take up the trade From the public schools a large or profession which yielded them a number of these children proceed to living in the old country. They are the high schools, normal schools, and found among cigar-makers, tai1or~, colleges, where a surprizingly large makers of surgical instruments, of percentage of them carry off honors lamps, cut-glass articles, and fancy and rewards. So numerous are those ironware, makers of patent-medicines, who devote themselves to the pFofes- upholsterers and makers of leather arsion of teaching, that the College of ticles, contractors and builders, cloththe City of New York, and the Nor- ing manufacturers, makers of caps and mal College of New York contain be- hats, and so on through the whole list tween 75 and 80 per cent. of Jewish of trades. pupils, almost all of whom are the children of recent immigrants, or im- It is generally supposed that every migrants themselves, and from these Jew is a born business man and very two schools comes the majority of successful, as such, but investigations the new teachers of Greater New clearly prove that he is the inferior of York. A goodly percentage of these the Yankee, the Scotchman, the Greek, children pass through college, some and the Armenian in commercial through the universities, making an shrewdness, and that the Jewish immiexceedingly fine showing as far as grants very largely join the laboring scholarship and honors are concerned, class. The great majority of them reand more and more of them are now main wretchedly poor, and the lavish appearing among the acknowledged charity of their Jewish brethren has leaders of science and learning in the lately been proved unable to cope with United States. A large percentage the misery that prevails. Thousands select the profession of the lawyer, or and tens of thousands of them are that of the physician, and are com- barely existing on starvation diets utparatively successful. terly incomprehensible to the Ameri- can laboring man, altho they are The main success of this younger thrifty, industrious, and sober. Yet, generation is found whenever its after all, a larger percentage of Jews members take part in competitive ex- than of almost any other immigrating

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

race succeed m emerging from the while they also are not strangers to poverty and want. Their economic the gambling-house and to the racepowers are paralleled by that of no track. other people, and their perseverance and tenacity, aided by a keen intellect In general, however, it may be said and an unfaltering industry, lead many that of our Jewish immigrants a surof them to the coveted goal. The prizingly large proportion prove a peddler develops into the storekeeper, "commercial success" in the land of thence into the merchant. The janitor their choice. of the tenement house in the course of a few years oftentimes becomes the VIII. Religious and Moral Condition lessee of the very building, to finally blossom out into the owner of one or 'vVe do not mean so much the remore of these "dumb-bell double-deck- ligions and moral condition in which ers" in which his less fortunate co- they arrive, as the conditions which immigrants are herded. develops sooner or later after their arrival. The progress of the Jewish immigrant from eastern Europe can be best The majority of our Jewish immiseen along Broadway or along Fifth grants belong to the so-called orthodox Avenue from Fourteenth to Twenty- Jews, who, on account of their revthird Streets,in NewYork. The former erence for the traditions of the rabbis German Jewish names are fast disap- contained in the Talmud, are often pearing, and Russian Jewish names called Talmudical Jews. Many of are taking their place. But, after all, these disintegrate religiously soon after among the fifty richest men of this their arrival. While large numbers country not one is a Jew and of the continue to adhere at least outwardly countless trusts not more than two to the ceremonies and rites of talmuare apparently in Jewish hands. Yet dism, in a general way the busy life the published statement has never been vf the new country is not favorable challenged, that "in the section (of to the quiet development of Jewish New York) from Sixtieth to Ninetieth orthodoxy and only a small percent- Streets, between Lexington and Park age of our Jewish immigrants con- Avenues, live 500 Russian Jews worth tinue to adhere as strictly to the rites $100,000 to $1,000,000 each." As far and ceremonies as it was their custom as we have been able to ascertain from in eastern Europe. The Jewish Sabpublished and available accounts, none hath can not be as strictly adhered to of these men came to this country be- as was possible across the ocean. fore r876, while the majority reached Crowded into tenements, overworked this land of freedom after the perse- in sweat-shops, underfed, in a strange cution in Russia began to be harsh in land, breathing the alien air of un- May, 1882. wonted freedom, signs of religious dis- integration are visible everywhere in Of their success in the sphere of the Jewish quarters. journalism we need not speak, for it is too well known. They are found Many of the younger generation, as a most important element in the especially the young men, break with musical and theatrical profession., the religion of their fathers in the old country and some become materialists, some rationalists, some socialists, and some even atheists and anarchists. In

the new country the number of Jewish The answer to the question, "What young people to whom the religion of is the religious and moral condition of their parents becomes ridiculous and our Jewish immigrants in their new contemptible, rapidly increases, be- home?" must be: "There is much dan- cause in the rush of the busy life ger of their demoralization in religion, Jewish family life becomes utterly dis- and therefore also in morality as they organized. The father is no more the come into contact with the new condi- priest, but he is the money-getter; the tions prevailing here."

mother now is only the housekeeper, and the children have pleasure and IX. The Duty of Americans to These comfort as their watchword. The Jews father is the head only because he The Central Conference of Ameri- supplies the means of living. There is can Rabbis (Reform) decided that it little or no time for the religious train- is the duty of the hour to approach ing of the children, who as soon as' these masses of religiously disinte- possible must contribute their share grating Jewish immigrants with tracts to the earnings of the family in many, and statements of American Reform many cases. Thus, the younger gener- Judaism. The Union of Orthodox ation rapidly drifts away from all re- Rabbis is casting about to find a way ligion. of leading back into the fold the wan- Many of this younger generation are dering sheep.

drifting into evil habits and into sin. The American Christians believe A Jewish rabbi wrote in The American that they owe a twofold duty to these Israelite, June 4. IgoR. "There is drink- Jewish immigrants: First to welcome ing among Jewish young men, incon- them as they come to these shores, hav- tinence of Jewish young men, petty ing escaped tyranny and persecution crimes among the young Jews, gamb- by so-caIled Christians in Europe and ling among the young men, and, final- elsewhere. They must be assured of ly, the growth of prostitution among freedom from persecution in this land the Jewish young girls." Another of liberty and must experience Chris- rabbi said, in Tite Chicago Israelite, tian love without prejudice or iIl- March 7, 1908, "There is a constantly feeling; second, if these Jewish immi- increasing number of Jews becoming grants are to be favorably imprest inmates of our penal and correctional with Christianity the Gospel must be institutions." It is true, we must con- presented in a friendly, tactful and fess it to our sorrow, that vice and brotherly way that wiIl prove it to be crime are increasing among recent a priceless possession.

Jewish immigrants, but we would em- God is bringing multitudes of Jews phasize the well-established fact that, to our shores. What is the purpose?

after all, a far smaller ratio of Jews We doubt not that it is His purpose is found among criminals than of their to give us the opportunity and privi- Gentile fellow immigrants from coun- lege of offering unto them the Gos- tries with similar or like advantages pel, which is the power of God unto as Russia, and that native-born crimi- salvation to everyone that believ- nals outrank the foreign-born crimi- eth, to the Jew first, and also to the nals by far. Greek.

A MOHAMMED., N MOUA:RRAM PROCESSION IN BO~fBAY

ISLAM IN INDIA ny REV. S . )-1. ZWEM ER, D.D., nAHREIN ISLAND, PERSIAN GULF Autho r of " Islam, " "The :M os!em World," "Unoccupied Fields,!! et c .

The Lucknow Conference empha- lands with no less than 62 ,458,077 folsized anew the importance and the lowers of the Prophet. Nor is the strategic character of the Moslem Moslem population of India at a standpopu lation of India. It is a startling still: it is growing. T he coming cenfact that there are now under British sus will probably show th at the total rule more Mohammedans than under number of Moslems in India approachany other gove rnment in modern or ill es 70,000,000. There are more Mosmedieval days, and that the bulk of lems in India than in Egypt, Persia, these Moslems live in the Indian Em- Morocco, Algiers, Arabia, Tunis, Afpire. Counting all her possessions and ghanistan, Tripoli and Turkey comdependencies, at least 95,000,000 fol- bined, and because these Moslems are lowers of the Prophet of Arabia are more accessible than those of any other to-day enjoying the blessings of Brit- country, with the possible exception of ish rule, and the total number of Moslems in the British Empire is 5,000,000 Java, no one can doubt the importance in excess of the total Christian population of that empire. According to of reaching them with the Gospel in the last census India has the largest this decisive hour of Christian mis- Moslem population of any country in sions. the world, leading the list of Moslem A rapid tour of the principal cen- ters of Moslem population in India prior to the Lucknow Con ference, and

the conversations and discussions ashamed of the backward condition in connection with this memorable of their community, are doing every· gathering, have imprest upon my mind thing in their power to stimulate edu- the fact that there never was a more cation and extend the influence of the opportune time for the evangelization press. It was my privilege to visit of Moslems, nor a more strategic two of the largest Moslem presses in place than is the case. now in India. India, the one at Delhi and the other Educational and social conditions are at Lucknow. From these and other plastic and changing. Islam is recog- centers literally millions of pages of nizing its own inadequacy and attempt- Moslem literature in Urdu, Persian, ing to adapt itself to new conditions, Arabic and other vernaculars are being and yet, of all the non-Christian re- scattered over India and Central ligions of India, Islam exhibits the Asia. Polyglot editions of the Koran greatest solidarity and is conducting are being printed,t and one could not a more wide-spread propaganda in help carrying away the impression India, and from India into other lands, that the Moslem press of India is than any other religion. It is only fully awake to present-day opportuni- recently that Moslem propagandism ties, altho still employing old-time in British Guiana and the West Indies, methods, e.g., lithography instead of as well as along the Uganda Railway printing.

and in South Africa was shown to I. Distribution and Spread be carried on by Indian Moslems. A To understand the dimensions of Moslem from India is publishing a the problem as well as its character, paper in Tokyo, Japan, entitled The we will consider first the present num- Islamic Fraternity, and the manager bers and distribution of the Moslems of the Mohammedan Tract and Book in: India. Mohammedans are found Depot at Lahore assured me that, next in practically every part of India, in- to India, the largest number of his cluding Ceylon and Burma. Burma English books were sent to Durban, alone had a Mohammedan population, South Africa. according to the last census, of 339,- The importance of the Moslem 446, and in the past decade Islam in- problem in India is also evident from creased thirty per cent. in this part the fact that the frontier problem, of the Indian Empire. Among the stretching all the way from Baluchis- native states of India the following tan to the borders of Tibet, is invaria- are governed by Moslem rulers, and bly bound up with the attitude of are therefore in a special sense centers Moslems toward British Government. of Mohammedan power and influence: It is still true, as Sir Wm. Hunter Hyderabad, II,I4I,000; Tonk, 273,· stated in 1876, that there is "a stand- 000; Bhopal, 665,000; Khairpur, 200,- ing rebel camp along the Northern 000; Bangapalle, Madras, 335,000; Frontier,* where chronic conspiracy Rampur, 500,000; and Bahawulpur, may always be expected." 700,000. Of course, not all the pop- A final reason for the urgency of ulation of these native states is Mo- the Moslem problem in India is that hammedan, but the fact that so many of the rising tide of education. The t The missionaries welcome these vernacular educated Moslems of India, long translations. One of them is at present publishing a Bengali Koran text with Christian commentary. • "The Indian Mus.lmans," Chapters I and II. (See illustration, page 915.)

THOUSAND INDIAN MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE GREAT FEAST DAY, FRIUAY, IN THE JUMA II!ESJID

uf India's populatioll are (lirectly Book, une is struck by the fact that under Moslem rulers, subject to the so many of these great centers of pop- authority of the British Government, ulation are in a real sense Moslem is certainly interesting. Of the total cities with a Moslem problem all their number of Mohammedans in India, own. Calcutta, for example, has no twenty-five and a half million, or less than one hundred and seventy- forty-one per cent., live in Bengal; six mosques.* Bombay has a Moham- fourteen million, or twenty- two and medan population of nearly two huna half per cent., in the Punjab; and dred thousand; Hyderabad, Lucknow, seven million, or eleven per cent., in Delhi, Lahore, Agra, AlIahabad, Peshthe United Provinces. Bombay Pres- awar, Aligarh-all of them have great idency has four and a half million monuments of Moslem architecture, Moslems, Madras, two and three- and are the present-day centers of fourths million, Ihshmir over two Moslem activity. In each of these million, Assam nearly two million, cities there exists to-day Moslem assoand Hyderabad over one million Mos- ciations for the defense and propagalems. tion of Islam, called the Anjuman- i-Islam. These societies establish The most Mohammedan of all the schools and colleges, publish literature, provinces is Kashmir, 'where seventyfour per cent. of the people belong to 'The following list of mosques in Calcutta this faith. Next follows the Punjab, was exhibited with a large map of the city, showwhere fifty-three per cent., or a little ing their location, at the Lucknow Conference: over one-half of the people are Moslems. In Bengal, thirty-two per cent., Chilpore (upper) ……….. 5 in Assam, twenty-six per cent., in Bombay, eighteen per cent., and in the Chilpore (lower) …………………….. 7 United Provinces fourteen per cent, of the people are followers of Mo- Colaolalla Road ………………………. 4 hammed.* Harrison Road ………….. 7 The bulk of the Moslem population, especially in North India, belongs to New Market …………. 3 the Sunni, or orthodox sect. The Shiahs do not number more than per- Dharmtalla ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 1 haps five million for all India. They have their stronghold in Oudh, with Chaudney ..•…………………………. 3 headquarters in Lucknow. All the Jain Bazaar ……… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 various subdivisions of the Sunni Canning Street ……………………….. 2 sect are represented, but the great majority of the people are Hanifis, Upper Circular Road 12 altho the influence of the Wahabi Lower Circular Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 movement is still evident, especially in the great cities and in Bengal. Maucklolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 StUdying the list of the principal Belia Ghatr …. ,…… 5 cities of India in the Statesman's Year Hat Khola …………………………… 3 * For detailed statistics see Imperial Gaze:tteer Entally Corner …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7 ..rrnenee Bazaar … , ………….. ,…….. 2 of India, Vol. I, p. 474. Bhawanipore ………………… ,.,……. 8 .. …………… 7 Chella ……….

Tolligunge .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9 Tal Souah ………… 9 Wellesley Square …… . …………… ' 11 Kalinga Bazaar …….. . …. , . . . . . . . . .. 2 Free School Street ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Hastings …………………………….. 1 Watgunge ……………………………. 4 ~l<bal~rea .. …………………………. ~ G~r~ari°a .. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 4 Mominpore ……………………. ,… . .. 3 Kolooparah . . . . . . . . . . . ………….. 1 Haroo Ostagar's Lane …. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 ~omedantagan ……………………….. ~ so~fiinB~z~~~n .. : '. '. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ……. , 1 Circular Garden, Reach Road•…………… , 3 Neemuk Mahal ……………………….. 1 Singerhaty …………………. 3 Dent Mission Road ……. 1 2 Garden Reach Road ……………….

Matiaburuj . . .. • . . . 11 Machna Bazaar •…. , …………. '…. 3 Masjeid Baree Street ………………. 1 Guloo Ostagar's Lane ……… ,.,……. 1 Raja Bagan ………………………. 2 176

IN INDIA

and often support bands of preachers Hindus will have become Mohamequipped to some extent after the pat- medan."* Christianity has nothing to tern of Christian misions. Accord- gain, and everything to lose by any ing to Dr. Wherry, "Their great work mass movement of paganism toward is to prevent the Christianization of Islam. It was the mature opinion of Moslems, and at the same time to all the delegates at the Lucknow Consecure apostasy of Christian converts ference that "adoption of the faith from Islam."* of Islam by pagan peoples and deprest classes is in no sense whatever a Not only do they attempt the con- THE CENTER OF SHLH ISLAM IN INDIA The Nuam Bara of Asaf-ad·Danla at Lucknow.

version of Christians, but the fifty stepping-stone toward, or a preparamillions of the submerged classes, the tion for Christianity, but exactly the untouchable outcastes of India, are a reverse."* field ready for Moslem missionary activity. In some parts of India large A careful study of the map of India, bodies of these deprest classes and of with these figures of the distribution the hill tribes have gone over to Islam. and the spread of Islam kept before "Dr. Ewing of Lahore expresses the us, leaves no doubt that the crucial belief that unless the Church avails missionary problem in India to-day is itself of the marvelous opportunity how to meet and win the Moslem. It now presented by these millions of is not without reason that the Mohamlow-caste people, within the next ten medans themselves, mindful of the years the bulk of .them who have not ancient glories of Moslem rule, and been given a status in relation to the .. Report of World Missionary Conference, Vol. • "Mohammedan World of To-day," p. 156. I, p. 19; see also p. 148.

i Resolution VII, Lucknow Conference.

filled with hopes ;lnri pan-Islamic dans. "* Another writer intimately' ideals for the future, still speak of the great minaret outside of Delhi, acquainted with the conditions dethe Kutub Minar, the loftiest and scribes the Moslems of Bengal as "a noblest minaret in the Moslem world, sect which observe none of the cereas K UW7JJat el Islam, (the strength monies of its faith, which is ignorant of Islam). Their political glory is of the simplest formalities of its creed, in the past, but the grip of Islam on which worships at the shrine of a the hearts of these millions is still as rival religion, and tenaciously adheres deep and unrelaxing as the sculptures to practises which were denounced as in Moslem architecture. the foulest abominations by its foun- der." And if anyone thinks this n. Special Character and Developments judgment severe, he has only to read The Moslems who were foreigners a recent dissertation by an educated Moslem on conditions in South India. both in race and in creed came to The writer shows the influence of conquer India. Nine hundred years Hinduism on dress, religious beliefs, ago there were no Mohammedans east practises and superstitions, as well as of the Indus; to-day they number in architecture, social customs and more than fifty-five million, and yet ceremonies. He states that caste, neither the Arabs in Sindh, the Turks utterly foreign to Islam, is observed in Delhi, Mahmud, the idol-breaker of by Moslems, and that in their daily Ghanzi, nor the Mogul emperors from life many of the Moslems of South Babar to Aurungzib succeeded in India can not be distinguished from making Islam dominant over Hindu- their Hindu neighbors. "However, ism. In other parts of the Moslem much Moslems may deny it," he says, world there was complete conquest: "there can be no doubt that popular here there was compromise, and the Islam in southern India has been concharacter of Islam in India is only siderably influenced by the religion understood when we remember that of the Dravidian Hindus. Plain Indian Moslems have by their long traces of fetish worship are found, residence in India, among people dif- and the propitiation of demons by sacfering widely from them in race and rifices and offerings is current among language and religion, been profound- uncultured Moslems of all classes… ly influenced by their Hindu environ- Moslem women of the lower class ment. This is especially true of South break cocoanuts at Hindu temples India and of Bengal. Instead of con- in fulfilment of their vows." The verting the idolaters to their own mosques are built in the style of views, the Indian Moslems added to the Hindu temples; Moslems obtheir own religion idolatrous elements serve Hindu feasts, and altho widow and practises from Hinduism. marriage is favored by Moslem law, such marriages are decreasing year by According to Sir William Hunter, because of Hindu social influence.t "not one in ten of the Moslems in lower Bengal can recite the brief and * Beach, "India and Christian Opportunity," simple Kalima, or creed, whose con- p. 121. stant repetition is a matter of almost unconscious habit with Mohamme- +"South Indian Musalmans," pp. 45-67; Census Report of India, Vol. XV, p. 59. One reason for this semi-Hindu far the intellectual awakening during character of Islam in India is the gen- the past decade will modify the sta- tistics for illiteracy in the coming AI<ABIC KORAN INscnIPlIONS ON THE KUTAB MINAR, census. NEAR DELHI Polygamy is more prevalent among eral ilIiteracy of the people. The illit- Moslems than among any other c1as5 eracy of the Moslems in India is as sur- of the population in the Indian Emprizing as it is appalling. One would pire. "Musulmans show a higher think that a religion which almost proportion of wives to husbands than worships its sacred book, and which', any other religious community."* once was mistress of science and litJ erature, would in its onward sweep Moslems themselves admit the backhave enlightened India, but facts are ward character of their coreligionists. stubborn things. According to the The leaders of the All-India Moslem latest census the total number of illit- League and the various anjumans erates among the Moslems of India grow eloquent in contrasting the fanreaches the enormous figure of 59,- cied condition of Islam as a religion 674>499, or about ninety-six per cent. of culture in the Middle Ages with of the population! Among women the sad state of Moslems in India toilliteracy is well-nigh universal. The day. The superintendent of the cencensus of 1902 reported only 9I,059 sus in the Punjab thus characterizes women in Moslem India as being able the backward condition of the Mosto read and write.* Such figures lems: "It is hardly possible to take up would be almost incredible if they a Punjab settlement report withwere not based ,on government re- out finding a lament over the shortturns. It remains to be seen in how ,. ; :9 .zz;;:;: ~ •f:.:1, l).l r,i}; ~~!;i}; :j t;:::i.;:JI ~~•<:J~ ~ ~ .. WherrYJ "Islam and Christianity in the Far ~ ~:·~I "…,. r ~,,_ j~1 '¥;;:":~: ". """ ." ~"'. ~ East," p. 109. •••'fl "', • '"'" "'" …" ""fl :Ii .~~".,–~~~J~:"i~..,.._~) :1 :r-: L….i….A (111~ _"1":1 ~ A. ~ ("fm"If ~~ '111" "" {1im~1 ml'lCn ,.,. "f(WOI ~; • :'–.i.; ~.r–: ~ J "1 II…. c<n1 ~ filii ""'''. '"'" ….. 'fiR'I"Rt"'I ~ 1J11 r.'It'~"C1'''' "'~ (-m : d.i~J~i~ ~L. .~I ~>i;, '.1 t )'. ""_ ~ I ……1 ..1tt….'"""~" 11111."." ..,.-…, fi~ "fl, ____ onl-r.l ~ :J~~.";'~JJ<-J. ~;.w?T.~~i~A "'It'!" rm )., ….. 11 .. '!'O'Pt",",)-rr.."tf1r.It'T~~'" (…m~IP ;nA.

• ~I .""""..-. …..~,''1'''~-<'~- …… '"''P'1l 'lP1l,.(.-.t.."..-~~ ow . . . .( _ …. ,- …. ~ ….. I'<ft "J'I!t . . . . . . ""~, ,….. "'"' ~ """" -.11m.~ ,..,.,.,''I"'.,._. _ _·.·_ .~"t!"u"c'"_ """'.,..""_ ,."-_ : ."_..f_n~"I_'''..'. "h"'."..,.,. "'''''AI I …… h!' ' ' ' .. 1",."".. 'hllrn._""' ….. _~r.", -n.-~, ~O'n . . . . . . " " .

d'>o,…."….,..~,~n.tr. …..-m.,…………….. 1ftooc·""',·"'· ……·_c-I"I"I(!flI'O:"""'.~1'tton,~""'I'f:". • . ·… 1b'I~1'lD1.'..,"'l'II'l-.rt'.-:~~_,··,.t".'1(~…., ",.'".OI~ ~,~f OJ;I'W.h~fl..-.tt_m'. ~'I:I~ . .<.n"I!t" … (~ 1I.".. ••,,'1l.,..,……… ·-t'l.1I., ……. ~ <II. _ ~.·.'"'._"'~ ~ "',(0 ~.oml-""'~_ "~ .'.:…..-…….~ . _. . •_,…….,…."………"..".. ~ """.,.'. """ "!In<.-.I""""'w:no ,……. _,… … ..,…. –.,., …,.,. ………….. "'1'..n … "

_.· · _""<.T._r~-. .".."…'..~ …. ~ ~ '"_"r .. ,…..IIIItWI . . ~t~~…… ~.

OIO!I'It.w.m4i _ _I_"'~ """ "",IN. 'l'I""" ,",~t.. I'tn>I ~ • .,., """".""'" 0111 "''''.-tn".'WIm t"'.~1I"'1!tm"' ~.mtl'nn -Itt I'I"'••• "~,,, ~ ~ …,.,… _ …. ~.-,._Ift1~cc.-~","r't""l"I1_~~"'''''''' '1""1 …….. on ~"~",~.,,,._,,",,,,,r,..,.-:,,, I …… "t1I ….~ ",,",..,.r _I~" ~ ……., _ _ …. ~"""'>ffilll….,mo;t:!_"'_,….._ .. ,,-._~ . .,..ttolaI … t'""''U••• _ _…….. _·'''''' """"_ ._ll"ot "Ie"'", fIo. ….. _ • ..,…,.",,~~'II(" ~…..-a …. .. C'Ift~"' ~ …….. mo~ _ _ _ om .."", "'… -…..

…. -.ft<II … _ _ IIIItI …….. 'In'I,_lt.. .,.~.nrt"('II.CIIt"'"~d':lo~~ ~ ___ '"'.. ~ … "I;~!"O<….,…QI'1I…,……..m""'~_, BENGALI TRANSLATION OF THE: KORAN With Christian Footnotes by Rev. Wm. Goldsack t Census Report, 1901, Vol. XIV, p. 61. COlll111gS of the Mohammedan as a cation and capacity, we, a~ a cOI11- cultivator, his lack of energy, his munity, should have to play second thriftlessness, his capacity for getting fiddle in the game of politics." But hopelessly into debt. In the towns no at present, when the Government is part of the population felt the effects in many ways favoring the Moslem of scarcity more than the Moham- community, anel they all their part are medan artizan class of Delhi, Amrit- losing no opportunity to ventilate sar and Lahore."* their grievances against the Hindus, It was not until the formation of the political ambitions of the Moslems the All-India Moslem League at the of India for greater recognition and close of the year 1906 that the 110- power are evident on every hand.

hammedans of India entered into the One has only to read papers likeThe political arena. The reasons they Muslim RC'l'icw, a monthly published themselves give for this are very in- at Allahabad, The Mussulman, pub- teresting. .;fr. Syed Nabi-Ullah, in lished weekly at Calcutta, or the his presidential address before the vernacular papers published at La- Moslem League at Nagpur, declared: hore, Delhi, and Lucknow to see how "'vVe have often been reproached for anxious the educated Moslems are to keeping aloof from politics till so late try their hand at political reform and in the day as the latter end of 1906. nationalism for India.

Even if to-day we are politicians it In spite of recent attempts on is not so much from choice, I am the part of the leaders of Islam to afraid, as by force of circumstances. India to bring about a reconciliation I think myself, however, that this between Hindus and Mohammedans, long abstention from the active pur- the age-long hatred breaks out again suit of politics has debarred liS, if and again in disturbances and riots, from nothing else, at least from the especially on the occasion of the adantages of political training and ed- Moslem feast of sacrifice or during ucation so much needed in the changed their religious processions at Mohar- conditions of the India of to-day. rum. Our illustration shows a crowd Various causes have contributed to of Moslem devotees in Bombay, fol- prevent us from joining hands with lowing the Taziah during the Mohar- the Hindus in their political activities, rum procession. Almost every year or starting political business on our the troops are called out to preserve own account; as, for instance, the order in the large cities of India, and great influence of our late revered frequently there is riot and blood- leader, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, of shed. How the Moslem looks upon blest memory, who enjoined us to the problem is evident from a recent avoid, as far as possible, the thorny article on the subject in The Muslim paths of politics; a disinclination on Revicw. The writer says: "It must our part to embarrass the Government be plain after all that Mohammedans by engaging ill political agitation; an are very reasonable in their practise instinctive feeling, that owing to our of cow slaughter at the Bakr Eed.

wide-spread deficiency in English edu- The Moslems hate idol worship, and '* When-y, "Islam and Christianity in the Far the Government has permitted idol worship to be performed under the East," p. 11 I. very nose of the Moslems. The Hin- life. Three young men came to see dus hate cow-killing, and the Govern- me at Lucknow who were followers ment has required the Moslems to of the new Islam, and one of their sacrifice cows precisely in the manner lirst statements was that in our con- in which thieves divide their booty, yersation no reference should be made in secrecy, constantly afraid lest a to Moslem tradition, which they said Hindu sees them in their business." was wholly unreliable; while the This mutual mistrust and hatred is Koran should be interpreted as a pro- one of the factors of the Moslem gressive revelation suited for the problem in India. Arabs of the desert, but no longer In regard to present-day movements applying in every detail to educated of Moslem thought there are in India, people in India! The new Islam has as in Egypt and Turkey, two distinct just published an English translation tendencies. The modernist move- of the Koran, which they advertise ment touches every Moslem who has as combining all the excellence of for- received a Western education, and the mer English translations but "free advocates of the new Islam are trying from such remarks and misleading to save the ship by throwing over- notes as would make it distasteful to board, if need be, cargo, compass and Moslem readers and positively danger- captain. No orthodox Moslem recog- ous for the young men who derive nizes their interpretation of Islam. their knowledge of Islam through To them the Koran is not literally Western sources." They advocate true 'and the ethics of Islam must be monogamy, the abolition of the pur- accommodated to modern conditions. dah, social reform and the education Civilization compels them to adopt a of women.

new theology, a new philosophy and Strong efforts are being made to new social standards. Nawab Ali of establish a Mohammedan university Aligarh illustrated the wideness of the in connection with the college at Ali- chasm between orthodox Islam and garh. The number of students at the liberal movement when he said: Aligarh is increasing every year, but "Mohammedanism as it is generally the tone of the college is agnostic believed by Moslems is mere cant. It rather than Moslem, and secular has lost its force. It has no stimulat- rather than religious. It is my opin- ing influence on the minds of believ- ion, after visiting the college in I902 ers. The prevalent Islam is a series and again this year, that it is a dis- of questionable doctrines set forth by integrating force as regards the future Abu Hanifa, Hambal and Melik."* of Islam. Orthodox Moslems are of The tendency of the new Islam as the same opinion, and that is why represented by a certain section of the Arabic theological college estab- the Moslem press, but more especially lished at Deoband in the Northwest by Aligarh College, is to rationalize Province in 1866 is the rival of Ali- the teaching of the Koran and to, gar11. The aim of this institution is whitewash· the character of Moham- i to strengthen orthodox Islam. All med by a new interpretation of his instruction is based on the Koran, * Quoted in :Madras Decennial Conference Re· and the students who came from port. p. 344. every part of India, graduate from this school intensely prejudiced and and since then more effort has been the bitter enemies of all infidels, in- made for their evangelization." ~luding Christians. Orthodox Islam is endeavoring in India, as in other At the Cairo Conference in 1906, Moslem lands, to put the hands of a paper was read by the Rt. Rev. Dr. the clock back to the Middle Ages and Lefroy, Bishop of Lahore, on the keep them there lest the new civiliza- "Preparation of Workers," in which tion abrogates the old Koran.* he regretted that there were so few missionaries even in North India qual- Meanwhile new sects are arising on ified by special preparation to deal every hand, some tinged with rational- with the Moslem problem. ism, others with Christian elements, and others like the fantastic charlatan- "Not infrequently during my years ism of the ambitious adventurer, the in Delhi, when I wanted to refer to late Ghulam Ahmad of Quadian. some tradition which I knew existed in one of the well-known collections, III. Neglect but the exact source of which I did not know, it was a cause of real pain If the Moslem population of India to me-and, as I thought, a reproach is to have the Gospel message at this to the missionary cause-that there decisive hour, and in a land where was scarcely a single missionary, so far every door is open and where converts as I knew, in Upper India to whom I from Islam enjoy more liberty than could turn for the needed referenceanywhere else, the problem must no not more than two or three indeed in longer be neglected. That the Mos- the whole of India, an.d to them I lems of India are a neglected class sometimes turned in vain. Surely this of the population was the opinion of reproach ought to be wiped out." the Madras Decennial Conference: "This Conference feels deeply the And still later the volume of correcomparative fewness of the converts spondence that came to Commission from Mohammedanism. It is of the Number I of the Edinburgh World opinion that this is due not so much Conference in regard to this subject, to the character of the religion as to led them to record the conviction that the neglect of systematic efforts to "missions in India have hitherto sadly reach the sixty-two million Moham- neglected the Mohammedans. In medans of India, who are more ac- southern India only a few missioncessible than those in any other part aries have been specially set apart for of the Mohammedan world." At the this work. In northern India special same conference the late Dr. Rouse work among them is carried on only of Calcutta stated: "Until thirty years in the Punjab, in the Frontier Provago the Mohammedans of Bengal inces and in the United Provinces, were very much neglected by Chris- where alone (except in Eastern Bentian missionaries, but the census of gal) they are found in great num- 187I revealed the fact that nearly half bers."* the population were Mohammedan, The call is loud and urgent to every * See an interesting article on this college, its society working in India to set apart character and its tendencies, by H. Martyn Clark, missionaries for special training, to Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1900. '* World A1issionary Conference, Vol. I, p. 152.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

work among M osiems, men of daunt- Bibliography less faith and mighty in the Scriptures; and mindful of past neglect, surely W. W. Hunter, The Indian Musalthe present condition of Islam in In- mans. London, 1876. dia is an urgent ca11 to prayer. May it not be true that "the present ap- Qan<?on-e-Islam: Customs of the parent inability of the Christian Moosulmans of India. London, 1832. Church to deal effectively with the great problem of the evangelization The Mohammedan World of Toof Mohammedans is due above all else day. N ew York, 1906. to the weakness of the prayer life, alike in the home churches and in the Wherry: Islam and Christianity in branches' of the church which are the Far East. New York, 1897. springing up in foreign lands,"* and that therefore there is no factor so Beach: India and Christian Opporpotent to solve the problem of Islam tunity. New York, 1905. in India as that of intercession? Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval In- -:(- Lucknow Conference Resolution~. dia. London, 1903.

vVorld Missionary Conference Re- port, Vol. 1.

Statesman's Year Book. Qadir Husain Khan, South Indian Musulmans. Madras, 1910.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS BY Y. S. TSAO* On October 11th the world woke impossible for a reader to fo11ow up to be surprized by the news that closely the course :_ development. It China is facing an intelligently di- is evident, however, that the revolurected revolution. Prior to this, tionary movement has been supported speculations upon the political situa- by public sentiment, and has gained tion of China made by observant stu- at least a strong foothold in no less dents had declared the obstacles to a than ten provinces. revolution to be insurmountable. On account of past experiences, uprisings Causes of the Revolution in China are associated in men's minds only with imminent danger to At VVu Chang, the public execuforeign lives and property. Thus tion of four rebel leaders was given far, however, the contrary has been as the immediate cause of the upthe case in the present revolution, rising, and in the Sze-chuen riot, and the world is a11 the more sur- the conclusion of the foreign loan prized. The rapid succession of was the pretext. Tho the loan from events within the past fortnight have the Four Powers was really a diplorepeated in the Far East great po- matic achievement and should be litical events that have required cen- welcomed, yet this measure convenituries for their accomplishment in ently adopted by the government to European history. This makes it forget its obligations to the people of the four provinces, who have been * Mr. Tsao is a Chinese Christian, 110 <l student at Harvard University. He is editor·in·chief of Tile Chinese Student's Monthl'.

paying specially heavy taxes in order content and impatience has been to finance the roads, was too glaring ready to boil over at any moment a breach of trust for them to tolerate. since last year. It was only pre- The real causes, however, lie still vented by the lack of some eminent deeper. The anti-Manchurian feeling leader, and some plausible pretext. has been strong, but after a review of the deeper-rooted causes, we can For a time the country silently see that even if the government were bowed its head in sorrow when the not Manchurian, under similar cir- three specters-plague, famine, and CUl11stances the same popular resent- flood-stalked over the land. These ment would have resulted. calamities came to a population al- ready suffering from the results of The fundamental key-note was mis- industrial invasion and non-employgovernment. The rulers have been ment. The economic factor was the not only inefficient and autocratic, last straw that broke the camel's but absolutely selfish and untrust- back. That is why in two short worthy. They have been selfish in weeks so much could be accomplished practising nepotism with the abrupt by the revolutionists. dismissal of able and public-spirited leaders; selfish in peculating addi- Parties in the Uprising tional taxes levied specially for reform measures. Even more intoler- Generally speaking, the extent of able have been the insincere promises the revolutionary territory is along made to the people similar to those the Yangste valley, stretching from made by King John. While the high- the province of Sze-chuen to the handed action of the government in Pacific coast. The recent capture of imprisoning or exiling the provincial Shanghai has been of supreme strarepresentatives for demanding an im- tegic importance, for with it the three mediate convocation of a national provinces, Kiangsu, Cheh-kiang, and parliament was remembered by the Fukien, declared themselves indeprovincial assemblies. pendent of the Manchu dynasty. On the north, the rebels are also in con- The opening of new schools, the trol of Singan-fu, the capital of increasing number of returned stu- Shensi, and Tai-yuan-fu, the capital dents, the pUblication of radical pa- of Shansi. The three provinces, pers and magazines, have liberated Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and Yunnan the individuals and have inspired a in the south have merely declared national feeling. Nationalism natu- themselves independent republics, but rally breeds impatience, self-assertion are generally in sympathy with the and pro-Chinese inclinations. The revolutionaries. Practically, Chili and people were ready to dictate better Shangtung are the only two provmeasures for the government if the inces yhich have not yet fully stated national parliament had been granted. their sympathy. The desire for a more aggressive action was most keen and intense when Thus, as the southern provinces Japan, Russia, and England were are extreme RepUblicans, the central making military demonstrations last are moderate Republicans, and the year. This bubbling caldron of dis- northern are loyal Constitutionalists. The central region, with its head-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS 92I

quarters at Wu-Chang, is by far the The Law of the Pendulum strongest party, and is gammg strength every day. General Li Yuen There is a law that has been in Heng, the revolutionary president evident operation in the land of Siand general, distrusts the promises nim. Ever since the China-Japan of the government, and demands the Var, the country has been in a state support of Yuan Shih Kai. The of unrest. According to the law of northern constitutional party is led by the pendulum, action is equal to rcthe National Assembly, and is sup- action in the contrary direction, so ported by the Army League of Lan- the course of progress in China has chau, under General Chang, C0111- been twice set back by conservative mander of the Twentieth Division. and reactionary influences. Never- They have demanded a National Par- theless, the progressive party is ever liament from the throne, and have gaining strength in each sweep of the time and again offered the temporary pendulum. premiership of a responsible cabinet to Yuan Shih Kai. The reverses of the war with Japan caused a rude awakening, and the Evidently, Yuan is the central late emperor, with the assistance of figure, and he is between two fires. the reform party, headed by Kang On the one hand, he is doubtful of Yu Wei and Liang Chi Chiao, dethe sincerity of the throne; on the creed a series of radical reforms that other, he is not in full sympathy with led to the coup d'etat. The reaction the republican program. While the blindly led to the painful experience constitutionalists have the support of of 1900, and when the Manchurian a small body of well-drilled troops, leaders of the Boxers, Tung Fuh the assembly and the tottering gov- Hsian and Prince Tuan were banernment, the revolutionaries have the ished, the cause of reform again desympathy of no less than I3 prov- veloped a brighter prospect. The late inces. The issue has therefore re- Empress Dowager was convinced of solved itself between a republic and the necessity of reform, and she had a limited constitutional monarchy. If the man to direct her. Yuan most the revolutionaries could be convinced successfully organized a new army, a of the greater desirability of having police system, an educational system, a constitutional government like that a judicial court at Tientsin, he sysof Great Britain, the fusion should tematized the railway management, not be difficult to effect. In either improved foreign relations, recomcase, if Yuan should come forth and mended a Constitution, and other declare his sympathy with either side, similar reforms. The pendulum the crisis of permanent secession reached the limit at the deaths of might yet be avoided, and Yuan is the Empress Dowager and the Emnot likely to remain silent long on peror, when Yuan and Tuan Fang, such an important issue. We hope the two most promising statesmen that he will decide early enough of the day, fell. Since then, the reto avoid international complications trogression . has been rapid. The ansmg from any extensive destruc- people agitated for an immediate tion of foreign lives and property. parliament, but the government re- sisted the demand stubbornly. With

this public disappointment, with the they accomplish their operations is vacillating and weak policy of the not surprizing when we consider the government, plague, famine, flood, current sympathy of the local leaders.

financial stringency and foreign ag- The government officials could not gressions, the people do not deem it and did not offer any stubborn re- advisable to wait any longer. Thus sistance against popular sentiment, using the foreign loan as a pretext, especially in places where the Man- the revolution was precipitated. churian community is too small and 'Whenever the conservative element too weak to make any defense pos- of the government gains control, sible.

there is retrogression and chaos. It Judging from China's conditions is highly significant that now the en- and national characteristics, a repub- tire public demands a better order of lican form of government is not de- things-and the people shall rule. sirable, and is not likely to be estab- The Probable Outcome lished. The majority of the public and the constitutionalists are agreed The recent developments up to No- on this point. So the supreme issue vember 7th indicate the utter de- is "What about an emperor?" Both moralization of the Imperial Govern- the northern and the southern parties ment. The National Assembly, sup- could not supply a ruler, thus the ported by the Army League for a constitutionalists advocate the reten- short time, dictated remedial meas- tion of the present emperor, while ures, but without any strong leader the Republicans ask for a president.

to serve the cause, the responsibility Had any strong leading family cham- has finally shifted to General GIang, pioned the revolutionary cause from leader of the Army League. Yuan the beginning, that leader could have has steadily declined the premiership been enthroned by common consent.

offered by the assembly, but we must Whatever be the form of govern- not construe this to mean that his ment, the revolutionaries are likely to hand has not been seen in active succeed, and with the tide, men of operation attempting to affect a com- modern training would guide the promise between the Republicans and Ship of State. This is not by virtue the Constitutionalists. Latest news of self-assertion, but by public opin- informs us that Yuan is in actual ion as evidenced by the men ap- possession of a document from Li pointed or elected by the Hankow Yuen Heng, outlining no less than and 'Shanghai administrations. There 2S of their demands, the most sig- is a general desire among all parties nificant of which is to provide ade- to restore peace and order as speedily quate pensions by the new Republic as possible, so as to avoid Possible for the members of the Imperial foreign intervention. The revolu- Court to be confined at Jehof. tionary leaders are men of modern While these negotiations are pend- education, who are alive to this ne- ing, the revolutionaries have not been cessity, and they have it within their losing time to acquire new territory power to terminate all hostilities or capture cities of strategic im- when they are reasonably assured of portance. The facility with which a republic or an honest constitu-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

tional government as the result of a progressives of the new and the radicompromise. cals of the old, but primarily the ri- valry of two modern cooperating Prospects of- Progreos parties. These might be typified by the constitutional Yuan and the Re- Before proceeding to generaliza- publican Li. Therefore, in order to tions, let us make a bird's-eye-view depict the prospects of general progstudy of the personalities involved ress, socially, politically, and resince the war with Japan in the al- ligiously, we should not judge from ternating land-marks of progress the actual results achieved within the and retrogression. During the war, past five years, but it should be in- Marquis Li Hung Chang was the terpreted in the dominant progressonly one who realized the absurdity ive spirit when Yuan Shih Kai was of fighting with modernized Japan. at the height of his power, and with He appreciated his solitary position the retarding influences that caused and he could only serve in negotia- his downfall removed. Progress, obting the peace treaty. Then the re- served Lord Macaulay, should not be form party appeared with Kang Yu judged by short periods of time, but Wei and Liang Chi Chiao at the by the general trend of affairs. head, but the conservative element Hitherto, China's reform has been was so strong at the court that be- sporadic and spasmodic, but hencefore long the Emperor was impris- forth with the air purified of existing oned and they had to flee for life. reactionary influences, the spirit made When the invulnerable Boxers ex- homogeneous and a national ideal ercised their magic, the Manchurian unified, the path of progress would leaders, Prince Tuan, Tung Fuh naturally be smoother and broader. Hsian, J ung Lu and Li Lien Ying (the chief eunuch) were in power. We realize at the same time, there Upon the return of the court from are other difficulties to be contended Shensi, it was purified considerably, with, notably the problem of foreign and Yuan Shih Kai, backed by the relations, the indebtedness to the late Empress Dowager, achieved nu- powers, the financia1 stringency, the merous reforms. Then the Manchu- hardships of industrial revolution, rian progressive princes sought for the elimination of self-seeking men, power, but while progressive, they the development of a new moral ideal lacked real knowledge of modern and the solution of the religious probworld conditions and experience; lem. But if China is more capable thus, when the best men were dis- of facing these questions, it is China missed through their jealousy, the unified and purified. Bitter experigovernment became inefficient and ences have taught that the mere acinert. This brief resume points out knowledgment of the necessity of reconvincingly the gradual process of form has proved insufficient. People eliminating the conservative and the are emphasizing cooperation, selfinadequate. sacrifice, and social service. They are asking why can not our men or- Henceforth, there will not be the ganize more successfully, why is opposing parties of radicals and con- there a lack of cooperative spirit, and servatives of the old school or the

why is the sense of public service tive Christians, leaders of deep conweak and the desire for selfish gains victions are rapidly developing, and strong. In this inquiry, what will the enterprise of organizing a native be the answer and the only natural church has been attempted." answer. Indeed, the advanced guards have already realized that while When Yuan Shih Kai was in knowledge is important, and patriot- power, he prepared a treatise known ism necessary, only religious convic- as "Harmony between Church and tion is vital. True religion is not People," to be used as a text in all fanaticism or ethics, but the strict schools. "To-day the government adherence to the fundamental divine gave its sanction for the holding, in principles of righteousness and jus- the very heart of the country, of a tice. This ideal widens one's hori- conference of government school stuzon, deepens one's convictions, and dents, with the express purpose of strengthens the whole being. studying 'Present-ciay Problems and Christianity.''' Many cities are in- The Religious Awakening viting the establishment of Young Men's Christian Associations, and at Of the thousands of students in Shanghai, Tientsin, and other large Japan, Europe, and America, large cities, the associations are packed numbers are annually being convinced with active young men who will of this truth. Many have become eventually direct the destiny of the professing Christians, while others country. Three active members of are only following in the distance. the Shanghai Association were ap- Last year in China no less than 600 pointed as directors of the Shanghai young men volunteered to be Chris- Nanking Railroad, of the Indemnity tian workers, in spite of the tempt- Fund Scholars, and the Commissioner ing and remunerative positions of- to the International Opium Conferfered to them. Such examples could ence at The Hague. not fail to produce a salutary influence upon their elders and fellow- What more evidences do we restudents, who admire their personal quire to prove that with the coming ability and the zeal for service. The of a new regime, which would enday is approaching when young men force universal education and acof strength and moral courage will knowledge equality and religious feel proud to stand before the public freedom, the onward progress of real and declare their convictions. "The civilization and Christianity is asperiod of suspicion and misconcep- sured. This belief is not built upon tion of the missionary ideal can be an imaginary optimistic portrayal, safely said to be over, the period of but based upon the analysis and inindifference and antagonism shown terpretation of recent historical to Christianity as a foreign religion events. is rapidly passing, and the conception of the Gospel as having no higher [N ate-Latest. news confirm the final significance than mere ethical teadl- snccess of the revolutionary cause. Reings is vanishing. In their stead, cent acts of brutality and incendiarism there is a nation-wide open-minded- committed by the Manchus militate ness to inquire and accept, strong na- against them strongly. Even Yuan Shih- Kai formally declares his allegiance to the people's will and counsels peaceful abdication.-Nov. 11.] ,,,,- o 100 200 300 .!GO ~ too l~t · By courtesy of The Outlook, New York.

~E OF MILES I Io ~OO ,,& coo 800 1000 Bay of Biscay ,~ /"

'" SOUTHERN ALGERIA " H 5 ""-… ………A-…

NCH w,:m. I E…..'.,Co .•.Y. Gulf 0/ Guinea By courtesy of The Outlook, New York..

SCE.NES OF STRIFE IN CHINA AND AFR[CA

CHURCH MISSIONARY

ITS FIELDS (INNER CIRCLE) ITS FUNCTIONS (OUTER CIRCLE) SptRITU4l.

PLAN OF MEN:S MOVEMENT FOR MISSIONS HOME M'S510N5:- .COM~ C~"'RMEN OF EXEC. OO….'SS'ON .ABOUT A DOXEN (UNDER W~"TE.£R ~H') AND-OF It)f'( OTHER (.OtU1rrrf,£S ADDITIONAL LAYMEN OF PRE~aYTEFrf THE UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE HOW TO ORGANIZE THE MEN

A RRPRESENTATIVES MENJS MISSIONARY COMMITTEE AT W ORK TN NEWARK~ N . J

SOLVING THE PROBLEM THE CHURCH FINDING A BETTER WAY TO FULFIL HER MISSION TO THE WORLD BY DAVID MC CONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward }.tlovement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I.-The Gene"is of the Church Every member-man as well as wom- Missionary Committee an- -is appointed to be a missionary, whether permitted to go abroad or EVERY CREATURE IS TO BE GIVEN THE obliged to remain at home. For this end each member of His Body is GOSPEL saved of God, that he may be sent into the world, to make known His salva- EVERY CHRISTIAN IS TO HELP GIVE THE tion.

GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE The Church has, however, drifted EVERY CHURCH IS TO CONSIST OF far away from that primary purpose. It is a far cry from the primitive CHRISTIANS, EVERY ONE OF WHOM Church-the whole membership of which was essentially a missionary so- IS UNDER COVENANT TO HELP GIVE ciety, composed mainly of men, to the modern missionary society, made THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE up of a minority of the members in any church, and these exdusively Christ conceived the Church in her entirety to be a missionary societyin fact, the one and only missionary society. It is utterly foreign to His thought, that any section of the Church should do what the whole was designed and commissioned to do.

women. Whatever has been gained some other specific object on the from thus setting up "a wheel within fIeld abroad. Most of these organizaa wheel," the loss of the sense of the tions have been short-lived. It has solidarity of the Church in fulfilling been a more common experience for the one great purpose of her exist- circles, whether of men or women or ence is surely a heavy price to have young people, to be formed for purpaid. Nowadays the average member poses of study. has little or no idea that, in joining the Church he is becoming part of The mission-study leaders have laid the missionary society which Jesus it down as a cardinal principle that the established for the propagation of the mission-study class is not another faith through all the earth. "We do missionary organization, but simply a the missionary work of our church grouping together of individuals for through our Women's Missionary So- the time being for the specific purpose ciety," is still the unconscious con- of mutual help in study. The functions fession of faithlessness that represents of the Church are not thus usurped, the decadence of many a church. nor is the sense of its solidarity im- paired, by segregating a fraction of It may be asked, why should not the the membership in a separate society. men in each church likewise constitute themselves into a men's mission- At last the Church is awaking to ary society-the complement of the this necessity, and is supplying the women's society? Because that were missing link in her chain of organizaunscriptural, undesirable, and unsat- tion. In most sections of the Church isfactory. It is unscriptuml; for "in there has long been in existence a sys- Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor tem of missionary committees, startfemale." The Church was never de- ing with the several boards as the signed to be divided into sex-tight committees for the Church at large, compartments; it was meant to act with corresponding committees of suas a unit-the Body of Christ. Such pervision for the conference, or Synod, division into societies is unnecessary; and then extending down to the disfor rather than multiply special meet- trict, or classes of Presbytery.. But, ings for missions, missions should be strange to say, in most of the commagnified in the regular meetings of n1l1nions, there has been no provision the Church. That divinely appointed for a missionary committee serving as mission to the world which is the the link in the local church to comraison. d'etre of the Church should be plete the chain and connect the indiput in in its rightful place, central in vidual member with the carrying out all the Church's services and activities. of the Church's mission. Of late, how- To organize men's missionary societies ever, the call has rung out clear and would be unsatisfactory, too; for the strong, reaffirming the claim of that experiments that have been tried have mission to be made central in all the uniformly failed. Usually, where plans of the Church. Under the joint men's missionary societies have been auspices of the Annual Conference of formed, they have been a sort of syn- the Board of Foreign Missions, the dicate to underwrite a missionary's Home Missions Council, the Laysalary, or to assume the support of men's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement (until reeently known as the Young body is too much absorbed with the People's Missionary Movement), a many other interests for which it is commission has been at work, since responsible to do justice to the mani- January, 1910, upon A UNIFIED PLAN fold and exacting demands of the OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND GIVING. Church's mission to the world; be- A recommendation was submitted cause a maximum of efficiency with during the early part of the present a minimum of machinery can best be year to the various bodies concerned, secured by the simplest type of organ- and unanimously approved. The ization, which is the committee; be- Commission was continued, with au- cause the Church Missionary Commit- thority, to prepare and publish a tee coordinates the work of the sev- Manual for the use of the Church eral departments, unifying the activi- Missionary Committee. Pursuant to ties of the men and women and young these instructions, "The Church Mis- people around the central purpose of sionary Committee: a Manual of Sug- the Church; because it supplies the gestions," has been prepared, which missing link between the local con- may be obtained from any of the gregation and the agencies of the boards, home and foreign, or from church at large, in each communion; the interdenominational missionary because it develops lay leadership movements. ' and service, distributing responsibil- ity and relieving the overloaded shoul- ll.-The Enlisting and Training of the ders of the pastor, thus permitting Church Missionary Committee him to be primarily a seer, instead of The need for a missionary commit- immersing him in executive duties- tee in every church is being empha- for these reasons the Church Mis- sized all . over North America, in sionary Committee is indispensable.

connection with the Laymen's Mission- With the awakening of the Church ary Movement, the Men and Religion to her mission, such committees have Movement, and allied efforts. The multiplied, until they are now to be Missionary Committee, representative found in many churches. As yet, of alI departments of the Church, ap- however, the scope of the Church pointed by the official body, and an- Missionary Committee's work has nually renewed, meeting each month, been but imperfectly grasped. Its im- charged with the educational as well portance, its place, its functions are as the financial aspects of the whole only beginning to be appreciated by mission of the Church, at home and the Church in general. The publica- abroad, becomes a nerve-center in the tion of the Church Missionary Com- Church's life. Because the Church mittee Manual challenges the atten- in her entirety is essentially and pri- tion of the Church as never before to marily a missionary society; because this vital part of her organization.

what is everybody's business in gen- Interesting experiments are being eral is liable to become nobody's bus- tried with a view to its development.

iness in particular, unless it be made the business of some Body in the The Newark Experiment church to get everybody to attend to A sample of such laboratory work this business; because the official recently carried on in the Presbytery vf Newark, N. J., is suggestive of what Presbyterial Committees, which thus combine for specific purposes, is caremay be possible elsewhere. fully preserved. The function of ·the United Missions Committee is a lim- Realization of the need of closer ited one, and may prove to be only temporary. In any case, its permacooperation between the Home and nence must depend upon its efficiency.

Foreign Mission forces led to the How to Put the Plan Into OPeration adoption of the following "Plan of the Preliminary Conference Men's Movement for Missions": I. Begin with a conference of the members of the Foreign Missions Advantages of the Plan Committee, the Home Missions Com- mittees (National Synodical or Pres- (I) By bringing together the byterial) and the chairmen of the Home and Foreign Missions forces in Exeeutive Commission and of any real concert of action for the promo- other standing committees of Presbytion of the interests common to both tery, together with about a dozen of it remozJes the greatest barrier that the leading laymen who are most alive has hitherto hindered the progress of to the missionary obligation of the both causes. Church (some of these may be selected later) . (2) It happily combines the conservative and progressive forces, rec- Have clearly presented and thorognizing and including on the one oughly discust: hand the official committees of Presbytery, and on the other the voluntary (a) Our Distinct Missionary Relay agency which the Men's Mission- sponsibility (at home and abroad) and ary Movement is calling forth. Thus how far it is being met. men of great possibilities, who, not being elders, have no place in the (b) Interests common to Home Presbyterial committees may relate Missions and Foreign. themselves to the Missionary Movement. (c) How best combine our forces and adapt our methods to fulfil our (3) A far more effective approach responsibility. is made to the churches and particularly to the sessions, when in the in- (d) How relate ourselves to the Interest of the entire work, and not terdenominational Missionary Movemerely in behalf of some special in- ments. terest, the appeal is made for the speedy enlistment of the whole Church Let this conference agree upon coto fulfil her whole mission to the operation and appoint a small special world. By thus presenting a united committee to work out a plan for a front, the appeal is doubled in effec- United Missions Committee, in the tiveness. light of experience in other Presby- teries (see leaflet, "The Presbyterian (4) A point of contact with the in- Men's Movement for Missions United terdenominational Missionary M ove- Committee"). It should also be aume;tt is, likewise, afforded. Presby- thorized to complete the United Comtenan men may thus take their place mittee. in campaigns such as those of the Laymen's Movement and the Men and ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMITTEE Religion MoYement, while at the same time loyally supporting the agencies of 2. At an adjourned meeting, adopt their communion. the plan presented by the special com- mittee and elect the officers of the (5) Without adding to the present United Committee, viz., a Chairman, organization hut rather reducing it, Vice-Chairman (the Chairmen of the combining what already exists, this Home and Foreign Missions Commitplan makes for a maximmn of effi- tees may be made ex officio Viceciency with a minimum of machinery. Chairmen of the United Committee), At the same time the integrity of the a Secretary and a Treasurer. Very

THE PROBLEM 92

much will depend upon the man at the (a) To secure and circulate suithead-as well as behind-the plan. able literature for the information of Take special care to select the men the members of the United Committee best fitted, especially for chairman and and the district committees as to the secretary. The officers, together with purposes and plans of the Movement, the chairmen of the several districts both Presbyterian and interdenominainto which the churches of the Presby- tional; and to furnish the same to the tery are to be grouped, constitute the district committees, also, in such quan- Executive Committee. The United tities as may be required to supply the Committee will be too large to meet missionary committees in the churches. frequently. It will afford a representative and influential backing for the (b) To hold a rally of the men of Movement, the initiative and direction the Presbytery annually, and to coof which will be furnished mainly operate with the district committees in through the Executive Committee and holding conferences in the several the several district committees. churches.

Divide the churches into groups, ac- (c) To plan for and conduct occacording to geographical and other con- sional campaigns participated in by siderations with a view to accessibility missionaries and other representatives and effective cooperation-ordinarily of the boards of the church. not more than seven churches in a district. (d) To cooperate with the Pres- byterian Men's Movement in other THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Presbyteries in securing representation at conventions of the Movement. 3. The Executive Committee should give its most thorough attention at the (e) To cooperate with the interdeoutset to finding the strongest possible nominational Missionary Movements leaders for the several districts. These (Laymen's, Men and Religion, Young men become members of the Execu- People's) in securing representation tive Committee in virtue of their ap- at training conferences and in participointment as chairmen of the district pation in campaigns which may be committees. They are authorized to held from time to time. flnd out in each church, by consultation with the pastors and officers, the (f) To secure the funds required best qualified man for appointment as for carrying on the Movement. a member of the District Committee, subject to confirmation by the Exec- .(g) To meet regularly (preferably utive Committee. Important as it is on a fixt day of each month) during to complete the district committees the active season, to review the rewith the least possible delay, it is even ports of the district chairmen, and for more important to get the right men such other business as may require atfor these responsible positions; it may, tention. therefore, be wise in some cases to make haste slowly. Usually the chair- THE DISTRICT COMMITTEE man of the Church Missionary Committee-or the man who is to become 4. The main objective before each the chairman of such committee when District Committee is to secure in constituted-should be selected. The every church an eRicient Missionary District Committee should be com- Committee, representative of the sevposed as far as possible of laymen. eral departments, appointed by the Session and annually revised. (See In addition to constituting and con- "The Missionary Committee Manstantly cooperating with the several ual.") district committees, the Executive The District Committee should keep Committee is charged with the follow- constantly in close and sympathetic ing other duties: touch with each Church Missionary Committee: (a) In ascertaining the financial method and actual status of mission- ary and benevolence contributions, in-

eluding in the analysis the number of secured. A regular time for the contributors as well as the aggregate monthly meeting of the Executive Committee was fixt. The first amounts contributed and the per month was devoted to a still-hunt for capita, for work in America and the best man available in each church, to serve as a member of the District abroad, compared with current ex- Committee-preferably the chairman penses. of the Church Missionary Committee, . (b) In planning and carrying on or (if none had yet been appointed) a continuous course of education, by the man who was most likely to bemeans of literature and study, in both come chairman. congregation and Sunday-school. For the next month, the Executive (c) In carrying on a cooperative set out to find the most likely mamissionary meeting. In order to in- terial for the committees in the troduce such a meeting where it is not several churches. It was agreed that yet established, the District Commit- this could best be accomplished tee might undertake to conduct such by attempting to carry out some one a meeting, visiting the church as a of the lines of work for which a body for the purpose; thus the com- Church Missionary Committee should mittee would itself be getting valuable be responsible. As a starting-point, the training, while greatly helping the MONTHLY MISSIONARY MEETING was churches. selected. How could the idea of such a meeting cooperatively carried on by (d) In cooperating in arrange- the members of the church best be ments for a Men's Conference, to in- given? Surely by seeing it demonaugurate an every-member canvass strated. Where was such a meeting for the enlistment of the entire church to be seen? A church was chosen in in support of its entire Missionary which the ideal was already being reand Benevolent work; such an inspira- alized, and to that church, on the night tional. and educational conference of the monthly missionary meeting, should be held in every church at least the district chairman brought a man once each year. from each of the churches of his group. This is the type of meeting (e) In securing a complete card they saw: They found a layman in index for the men for use in distribu- charge-the member of the missiontion of literature and invitations, to ary committee to whom this special missionary gatherings both denomi- duty had been committed. After an national and interdenominational. opening Scripture reading, hymn, and prayer, there was a swift survey, in (f) The District Committee should which several different persons conmeet at least quarterly for prayer and tributed fresh items of current events, conference and mutual help. each from a particular section of the world-field; they had been asked to The United Missions Committee serve as reporters, not attempting to make a speech, but to state a single met, divided the churches of the Pres- fact, the livest that could be found, bytery in five workable districts, and constituted its Executive Com- mittee. This executive is the real driving-wheel and steering-wheel of the movement. It is made up of the officers of the United Committee, to- gether with the chairmen of the five districts. Care was taken to find real leaders for these district appoint- ments, men of executive ability, force- ful, tactful, persistent, and with un"

doubted heart interest. It took sev- eral weeks before all five had been

t9 II ] SOLVING THE PROBLEM 93

presented vividly, with a special view ( 2) The obj ect-lesson given proved to stimulating prayer. No onc was ;l revelation of what it is possible to allowed more than two minutes, for make such a meeting by cooperation, the leader rose as a signal if anyone under the leadership of the Church failed to stop within the limit. Then Missionary Committee. followed an interval of intercession and thanksgiving, called forth by the (3) The reflex effect upon the com- information given. The main topic mittee members themselves, from mawas "The Bible at Work in the Non- king the necessary preparation for the Christian vVorld," presented by three meeting, was most helpful in deepenmen in six minutes each. ing their interest and, also, in enrich- ing experience. Covering: (I) Its Translation, (2) Its Publication and Circulation, (3) By means of such laboratory work, Its Fruitage (in concrete incidents). men were discovered in the various By ten minutes before nine o'clock the churches, who could be utilized as the meeting had been thrown open for nucleus, in each case, of a Church Misvoluntary prayer or for contribution sionary Committee. to the main topic, and before the clock struck, the congregation was dis- The next step was to afford more missed. The men who had been thorough training with a view to inbrought together from nine churches creased efficiency for the work of the then gathered around a table in a side committee. To accomplish this it was room, and were formed into a church decided to conduct missionary committee; a sample session was conducted, as of an initial A MONTH'S CAMPAIGN meeting for a season in a local church. Thus this group of men got two at the opening of the active season in working ideas which they carried back the autumn. Early in September a to put into operation, each in his own program for this campaign took defichurch. iVithin two weeks twenty-six nite shape. It included three distinct of the churches had thus been put in features: A rally of the men of all touch with the committee's plan. The the churches, a course of training for district committeemen were also asked church missionary committeemen, and whether they would go to other a missions week in the local church churches and reproduce what they had with a simultaneous every-member just seen illustrated. They cheerfully canvass. responded and then the impression was extended yet farther. By such 1. The rally of the men of the team-work three advantages were churches at a supper-table conference gained: commenced at 4 P.M., and continued throughout the evening. The tickets ( I) The very fact that a group of for this conference were assigned promen from adjoining churches were portionately to the churches, the numcoming to conduct a missionary meet- ber being limited to the capacity of the ing, constituted a challenge to the largest room available for the purpose. church visited, and in' each instance There were two hundred men in atwas largely increased. tendance, thoroughly representative of nearly all of the English-speaking churches. A registration fee of $1.00 was charged, including the cost of the supper.

The program covered "the Mission rious churches, providing thus for 50 of the Church to the Vorld," "The services. The churches were urged to Methods by which the Church May prepare for an every-member canvass Best Fulfil Her Mission," a report to be conducted during this period by by the chairman of the United Mis- a force of canvassers, sufficient to sions Committee followed by confer- reach the entire membership with a ence, and a closing address on "The personal visit, going out two and two. Moving of God Among the Men of It was suggested that these canvassers To-day." be specialIy set apart for this visita- tion at the Sunday morning service in 2. The Course of Training for public prayer, being gathered in front Church Missionary Committees was of the pulpit, and specially commended laid out to cover: to the congregation upon whom they would be expected to call. The report The .Missionary Aim and Motive. of the canvass was asked for so as to Our Field and Achievements. be presented to the people on the clo- Our Force and Methods. sing Sunday. Our Funds and Administration. Our Base of Supplies and How Practical Results to Develop It. One of the most conservative old These circles met at the most con- churches, with a large endowment, apvenient center in each of the five dis- pointed a church missionary committee tricts. With a total registration of 56 before the course was completed. Two (of whom 53 were men) represent- elders, a deacon, and a minister of this ing 30 of the 36 English-speaking church attended one of the circles. churches, there was an average weekly Such committees are already organattendance for the first four weeks ized in more than a dozen of the (up to the time this record is writ- churches, and there is reason to expect ten) of 51. Among those enrolled that the large majority will have their were 8 ministers, 18 elders, 2 deacons, committees at work in the near future. 3 trustees, 4 Sunday-school superin- At least a score of these churches tendents, 3 officers of the young peo- have put their missionary support ple's societies, and 2 officers of the upon the basis of an individual subwomen's missionary societies. The scription with a weekly offering in list of occupations included the bank- worship by envelop. The Executive er, the lawyer, the manufacturer, the Committee of the Men's Missionary merchant, the publisher, the teacher, Movement is pushing persistently etc. toward the securing of like results in 3. The Missions Week in the local every church at the earliest possible church covered two Sundays, and the day. Systematic effort is being made intervening days. Eleven outside to follow up this short course with speakers were secured through the more extended courses of mission Home and Foreign Mission Boards, study in the individual churches. and assigned appointments in the va-

AND ITS MISSIONS*

Tripoli is the name both of the city At Tripoli there is an encampment and of the country in North Africa. of Haussas who live in zarebas or The country of Tripoli is situated on huts of bamboo and palm-leaf; hunthe North African coast where the dreds of these zarebas fill a great en- Mediterranean bends furthest to the closure, or kraal, as in Central Africa. south. On these shores there are the These dark-skinned strangers with famous quicksands which the Greeks their pearly white teeth secure plenty and Romans knew as the Greater and of employment in Tripoli, and find Lesser Syrtes, and which were an ob- themselves quite at home. They are ject of great fear to ancient naviga- nearly all Mohammedans, and in the tors. center of their village there is the hut of a black marabout, who exercises Tripoli has been since 1835 a prov- religious control over the encampment. ince of the Turkish Empire, and extends eastward from Tunis to the The slaves who are sold in Morocco tableland of Barca (Benghazi), which and Tripoli are all brought from the in 1869 was formed into a separate Sudan and the regions extending from province. Politically Tripoli includes Lake Tchad to the Guinea coast have the pashalic of Fezzan, an inland coun- furnished an almost inexhaustible suptry, which physically belongs to the ply to the slave raider. The chief de- Sahara. The area of the state of Tri- pots of this trade have been Timbuctu poli is about four times that of Great in the west, and Kuka in the east. Britain, but owing to the encroachment of the desert the area of culti- There are four different routes vated land is not large. across the desert. That followed by The population of the country is Caille, when he entered Timbuctu; very sparse-(estimated at about one another avoiding Algeria, and coming million). The coast line extends for out at Ghadamis; a third from Kuka, some seven hundred or eight hundred via Murzuk; and lastly, a secret route, miles, but there is only one seaport of known only to the Senusi (a large fraconsequence, the city of Tripoli, which ternity of Moslems located in Tripoli, is the capital. This city, with a popu- and who make proselytizing wars and lation of about 30,000, lies in a fer- expeditions), from iTadai to their tile plain with the sea in front and the capital. The ports of embarkation for desert behind. Turkey are both in Tripoli, and slaves are still conveyed to Canea, Salonica, The importance of Tripoli is that it Constantinople and Smyrna. Never is the center of the trade which comes less thart fifteen caravans, which bring across the desert from the Sudan about 10,000 captives alive to tell the states. It is the point of arrival and tale, cross the desert every year. Mr. departure of the camel caravans Spont estimates that about 40,000 victhrough the oases of Fezzan, south- tims fall en route, and it is said that westward to Timbuctu. Murzuk is you can not lose your way, for the the capital of Fezzan, and a caravan road is lined with human skulls. center, and has a mixed population of about II,OOO souls. The town of Tripoli is of especial interest from Chadamis has about 7,000 inhabitants. a missionary point of view, as it is a possible stepping-stone to work in the In 1869 the maritime plateau of Sudan. The city of Tripoli has been Barca and the deprest region inland in past years the starting-point for from it, which contains the oaSes of travelers such as Denham and Clap- erton, who visited Lake Tchad. Anjila and Jalo, were formed into a Twenty-five years ago the whole separate government dependent direct- country of Tripoli was without any lyon Constantinople. This country is Protestant missionary or even a conthe seat of the ancient Greek Pentap- sular chaplain. It had been in Moslem olis of Bernice, Arsinoe, Barca, Apol- hands since the conquest, I,200 years Ionia, and Cyrene.

• From The Gospel in North Africa.

before. The population was about and some even from the Sudan itself.

1,000,000, of whom all but a few were Vhen they return they carry with Mohammedans, but they were divided them the report of what they have into two classes-the true natives, and heard, and it is often remarkable to their Turkish rulers and oppressors. discover how correctly they have There was as much, or as little, free- grasped the truth in their minds, tho dom for the preaching of the Gospel their hearts may be still sealed in Tripoli as in other parts of the against it.

Turkish Empire. The work of visiting the cafes, The city of Tripoli is practicaIly stores, and workshops has been most built in an oasis on the edge of the diligently followed up, and the visit- Mediterranean Sea with the desert ing of the homes, and conducting around it. The Turks object to Eu- classes has been mainly the work of ropeans going beyond this oasis, for the ladies. Itinerating has had very they say that the country is not se- little place in the work of this country cure, and fear that travelers may be on account of Turkish restrictions on robbed or killed by the tribes, whom traveling.

they can not well control. This, of There is a bookshop which has done course, is an admission that their rule useful work, and there have been some is not satisfactory, but it is a good lantern services and work among the excuse for stopping travelers or mis- Italians, but not to the extent that has sionaries. Probably there is more dan- been possible in Tunis and Susa. This ger from the Turkish soldiers than is partly because the staff has been from the natives. While therefore the smaller, and also because the oppor- caravans going into the Sudan may be tunities have not been so good.

reached, the missionary himself has The attitude of the people generally been unable to penetrate beyond a few toward the missionaries has wonder- 'miles from the coast. In I889 the fully changed for the better, and they council of the North African Mission recognize that the missionaries' lives sent two missionaries, Mr. Michell and are much superior to those of the best Mr. H. Harding, to begin work there. Moslems. The Arabic scriptures have The latter was a qualified chemist who been scattered far and wide, and are had had considerable experience with being read in places little thought of.

a doctor. On arriving they soon began In due season the reaping time wiII visiting the cafes and giving medicines come. Already a few Moslems have to the sick. Since then other workers given evidence of being truly con- have entered the field. W orki,ng under verted.

Turkish rule is in some respects more Among the Italians a certain amount difficult than under the French, and of work has been done, and there have in others less so. It is easier to do been hopeful cases of conversion.

medical work, but more difficult for Services have also been held for the Moslems to profess faith in Christ. few English people who reside in the The visible results of the work are as city, and some of them have availed yet small, but an abundance of the themselves of these opportunities. On good seed has been sown, and a few the whole, however, results have beeri grains have sprung up and are begin- few, and we need to pray specially for ning to bear fruit. God's blessing on His servants in this Here, as in many other places, the difficult field.

Gospel work gathers largely round the The North Africa Mission is now medical mission. At least 60,000 visits the only Protestant missionary society have been paid to the dispensary, and having workers in the country. The these people have been faithfully dealt Roman Catholics have missionaries with about the great realities of the working among the Italians in Tripoli, Vord of God. Some of these patients and Barka, but Tripoli is, on the have come from several days' journey, whole, a greatly neglected field.

NEW-BORN MEN IN CHINA*

A REMARKABLE STORY OF CONVERSION In the autumn of 1909 the Young ing day at his home still further ex- Men's Christian Association at Tient- plaining Christianity to him. He did sin decided to inaugurate a campaign not at this time decide to make a pub- to secure 42,000 taels for the purpose lic profession, but admitted his belief of buying a lot upon which to erect a in Christ as the only Savior. During new building. In considering how this conversation the subject of the this money should be secured, the money which the Young Men's Chris- Board decided that if it were secured tian Association desired to raise was it would be necessary to secure at least talked of, and Mr. Ou Yang offered to one subscriptioll of 25,000 taels, to- make a subscription of I5,000 taels gether with other smaller subscrip- toward this object. At this time he tions of 1,000, 500, IOO and less. At had never been seen by any of the that time we had no idea of any per- secretaries, with the exception of a son in Tientsin wining to give such few moments during the meeting by an amount of money. There are no Chapman and Alexander.

Christians of large financial ability. A day or two later, in conversation Much prayer was made that God ,,,ith another member of the associa- might raise up some man either in the tion, he agreed to give 5,000 taels community or outside willing to make toward the building fund. The two such a gift. We decided to conduct secretaries of the association, learning a rapid canvass covering but four of these offers, then called upon him to weeks. thank him for this gift. He spoke Just before the opening of this can- of it as a very small thing, and told vass, we learned through Mr. Chang, of his great desire to render some one of the leading educators of the larger service for China. He said that city who had recently become a Chris- from a child he had been seeking to tian, of Mr. Ou Yang, who it was be- know what was tme, and had tried al- lieved would give generously toward most everything that he could learn of, such a cause. Just at this time Mr. but was now convinced that the only Ou Yang sent for Mr. Chang to learn hope for China lay in Christianity.

the reasons which had led hIm to be- He exprest his own belief in it, but come a Christian. The whole city had still unable to decide to make a public been stirred by the conversion of Mr. profession.

Chang, who had been prominent in This large gift, howevel-, committed educational work, and who had been him in a very public way in the com- under very little religious influence. munity as a friend of Christianity, and Mr. Chang accepted Mr. Ou Yang's also brought upon him 111uch of ridi- invitation, and spent the whole of one cule and persecution, which only Saturday afternoon in giving the rea- served to strengthen his convic:t;on as sons why he had been led to believe in to its truth. Early in June, I9IO, Pas- Christ. . tor Ding Li Mai, who for a number In the evening Dr. Chapman and of months had been conducting meet- Mr. Alexander were announced to ings in the colleges of Manchuria and hold a meeting in the Young Men's North China with very remarkable Christian Association. at Tientsin. success, came to Tientsin to conduct Mr. Chang invited Mr. Ou Yang to at- a series of meetings for the students tend this meeting. Mr. Ou Yang ac- in the mission and government schools.

c.tpted. In that meeting more than Many people had prayed that this visit fifty young men publicly exprest their might result in Mr. Ou Yang publicly desire to accept Christ as their Sa- acknowledging Christ as his Savior.

vior. This made a very deep impres- He was unable, however, to attend anI'

sion on Mr. Ou Yang, and led him to of the meetings except 011 the after- ask that Mr. Chang spend the foIlow- noon of the last Sunday. At the close * From the Neander Series No.2.

of this meeting, Pastor Ding, Mr. Ou church organization made it necessary Yang, and the pastors of the American that he should join one of the Methodist, English Methodists, and churches. They decided that while he the secretary of the Young Men's should help all the churches equally, Christian Association were invited to yet he should be considered a member dinner. As they were on the way to of the one in whose building he was dinner in Mr. Ou Yang's carriage, baptized. There was no question the secretary raised the question with raised as to doctrine, form of bap- Mr. Ou Yang as to why he did not tism or church organization. That publicly confess Christ and be bap- evening he was baptized by Pastor tized. He said: "Why may I not be Ding, and became a member of the baptized to-night?" The pastors ex- London .Mission, having been baptized plained to him that it was customary in the college chapel of the Anglo- to have a period of probation before ~hinese College belonging to this mis- . baptizing those who had decided to become Christians. Mr. Ou Yang Slen. said that he had first made this de- cision sixteen years before, as the re- One week later he attended the third annual student conference of the sult of the work of Dr. J. Young Al- Young Men's Christian Association at 1 ung-Chow. At this conference he len, of Shanghai, but that during the gave a very strong testimony as to intervening years he had been led 11;5 faith in Christ, and told the story away by his desire to accumulate o.f the influence leading to his conver- wealth and name, and had never car- ried out this purpose. ~lOn.

After some discussion, one of the Mr. Ou Yang is one of the leading pastors said he felt that he should be Chinese lmsiness rnen of Tientsin, baptized that evening, and that it was the manager of a very large building most appropriate in view of the fact corporation engaged in the construc- that it was a union service in which all tion of hundreds of houses in the new the missions working in Tientsin were city of Tientsin. He is a man of to be represented, so that Mr. Ou considerable wealth, and has the ranI: Yang could be baptized into the whole of Taotai, and is probably one of the Church represented by all these mis- most influential men who have become sions. In this conference were the Christians in North China. He is a Chinese pastors of the Methodist Epis- man of very rare spirit, is very humble, copal Church, the English Methodist and seems to have no ambition to se- Church, the London Mission, which cure the praise of men because of his was Congregational in form, and the rank, or because of his gift, which is American Board Mission. In addition probably the largest single gift'given there were Pastor Ding and the secre- by a Chinese to a distinctively Chris- tary of the Young Men's Christian As- sociation, who are Presbyterians. The tian work. question was raised by one of the pas- tors that in case Mr. Ou Yang was "Some are zealous of being successors baptized in this union meeting renre- of the Apostles. I would rather be a senting all the missions. as to church successor of the Samaritan woman, who. or mission would he belong. All felt while the Apostles went for meat and that he should belong to them all in forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her the sense that he should help them zeal to spread the good tidings."-f. Hud- all equally, but in the discussion they son Tavlor. soon saw that the present form of "Study the habit of delight in Gorl.

This is a most valuable law of life. It gets out of our way all unrepented sin. all hindrances to fellowship and com- munion. 'The joy of the Lord is our strength.' "-.T. Hudson Taylor.

EDITORIALS

THE YEAR 1912 of representative missionary leaders THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE in such a way as to insure increased WORLD has had an unbroken history interest, influence, definiteness of pur- of usefulness for the past 34 years. pose, accuracy, and world-wide scope.

It was founded in 1878 by Rev. Royal The policy of the REVIEW) unless P. Wilder, who had long been an ac- there should be a radical change in tive and honored missionary in India. management, will continue to be prac- Ten years later Arthur Tappan Pier- tically the same as in the past 20 years son became the editor-in-chief, and so -with every inprovement that co- continued to the time of his departure operation and financial resources make last June. The question now arises in possible.

the minds of many-what about the I. Loyalty to God, the Father. as future? As Judson replied to the same the Creator and Ruler of heaven and question-"the future is as bright as earth, the source of all wisdom, lite, the promises of God." The growth of power, and love.

the missionary propaganda; the in- 2. Allegiance to Jesus Christ, our crease of missionary interest; the im- Lord, as Son of God, and Savior of provement in facilities for gathering men, the only hope of sinful man.

and presenting missionary informa- 3. Dependence on the Holy Spirit tion, and the experience of past years, as the One Power through whom all make possible increased efficiency Christians are enabled to be living wit- and development of the MISSIONARY nesses to the Gospel, and through REVIEW. The present managing edi- whom men's hearts are regenerated, tor has been connected with the RE- and by whom they are brought into VIEW for the past 20 years, and is ex- the Kingdom.

pected to continue in the general man- 4. The Bible as the inspired Word agement. Every reader and friend of God, given to man for guidance, will miss, beyond words, the personal- and the great basis of the missionary's ity, power, and positive messages of message.

the late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pierson. 5. The need of entire consecration but we know that the same God "ho to God on the part of every believer spoke through him can and will and the responsibility of every Chris- speak through others, and the same tian in the work of winning the world Holy Spirit that empowered him is to Jesus Christ, through prayer, gifts, .

ready to empower others. God calls sympathy, and testimony.

His servants up to higher service, but 6. The necessity of training up a he raises up others to carryon the native church on the mission fields to work that they have laid down here. do the great bulk of the work of The past and the present history of evangelizing their own people.

the REVIEW and the needs of the hour 7. The looking for the personal re- indicate that God has still a great pur- turn of Jesus Christ, in accordance pose and field of service for the MIS- with His promise, to end the present SIONARY REVIEw-it may be much prevalent evil, and to usher in the larger even than in the past. We reign of righteousness. This does earnestly invite the prayers and co- not lessen, but increases the duty of operation of our friends and the every Christian to help to "redeem friends of missions to this end. the' time, because the days are evil."

The plans for the coming year During the coming year we are to have not yet matured sufficiently to have an unusually strong series of ar- be announced, but it is hoped and ex- ticles by able missionary writers. Dr.

pected that one of the leading advo- James S. Dennis is to contribute a cates and writers in the missionary unique paper on "The Balance Sheet world will join the editorial staff of of Foreign Missions for I9I2." A the REVIEW. There are further plans symposium is to be given on "Prac- for securing the active cooperation tical Ideals for Unity and Cooperation

on the Mission Field." Other papers ply for the need of man has been proare promised or in hand on "Missions in Tripoli"; "A Chinese View of the vided by God in a way that would be Situation in China," "The Influence of America on Chinese Students," by incredible and impossible for man. a Christian Chinese; "Progress in Africa," by Rev. Melvin Fraser; "The Stupendous changes have also taken Heights and Depths of Hinduism," by place in the world even in the last hun- J. N. Farquhar, etc., etc. There will dred years. Art, science, discovery also be articles on and invention have opened doors and Spiritual Power and Ideals. Noted Native Converts. multiplied workers and agencies so Heroic Missionary Workers. Best Missionary Methods. that it is actually true that the win- Difficulties and Progress. Unoccupied Fields. dows of heaven have been opened to Non-Christian Morals and Religions. Ideals for the Church at Home, etc. supply men's needs.

MISSIONARY MIRACLE-PARABLE 3. There is a great impulse to mis- The ancient Hebrew lepers, who sions. Many have come to realize that found the plentiful supply of food in the Syrian camp while famine was this is a day of good tidings. There is destroying the people of Samaria, set a noble example to professing Chris- no need for a continuance of the tertians in their sensitiveness to the needs and claims of their fellow men. Here rible famine. All that is needed is that is a striking historic parable, marvelously instructive and stimulating. those who know and have tasted go At every point there is a singular resemblance. and tell that all may be supplied. The I. There is a famine-world-wide call of humanity should be sufficient. to-day-accompanied by wide-spread moral ruin. It is a spiritual famine The humblest may have a part in the for want of the "bread of life," a famine shown by ignorance and supersti- magnificent work of bringing the good tion, war and corruption. Even natural affection gives way before this tidings to the famishing multitudes. famine, so that wives and children are sacrificed. Idolatry in heathen lands 4. Both faith and unbelief are maniand the worship of Mammon in civilized countries take the place of wor- fested before and after the proclamaship of God. Cannibalism and the selfish oppression of the poor are tion of the good tidings. Some have found in place of love to man. Slavery and the degradation of woman or the been praying to God in confidence that prevalence of vice and the "white slave traffic" take the place of purity and He is able and ready to help. Others self-restraint among men. The tyranny of caste, the evils of luxury and social have scoffed at the possibility of deinequalities and the neglect of children' prevail instead of true brotherliness in liverance. The attitude of each one Christ and the divine ideals of the family. conditions their share in the blessing.

2. There is the wonderworking God. The facts remain the same irrespective Changes impossible to man are wrought by the power of God. A sup- of the faith or unbelief of men, but only those who believe can share in God's gracious provision.

Why are men so slow to see the spiritual famine and help to supply the need from God's marvelous stores?

Only because they are so engrossed with material and temporal things that they are insensible to spiritual, eternal things. A. T. P.

THE MISSIONARY'S PERSONALITY There are those who think that they are missionaries equipped for service in foreign fields if they have a clear knowledge of the Gospel and are willing to go and proclaim it to the "heathen." Missionary history proves otherwise. Some of the most intel- ligent and best trained men and women have been the greatest fail- ures, and, on the other hand, some of the least educated and least ex- perienced have been most successful. The early apostles were un- As a rule, the missionaries are beloved learned and ignorant men in the eyes for what they are and for the lives of the world, but they "turned the they live. When one missionary in world upside down." The power of Korea was transferred to a new stathe Holy Spirit is the most important tion the people whom he was leaving, factor in missionary work, and the heathen and Christian, rose in a body necessity for intellectual training and and said he must not go; they could practical experience is not to be dis- not spare him. counted, but, an asset of great importance is apt to be overlooked-it is Even the non-Christians in darkthe missionary's personality, including ened lands recognize reality. They character, tact, sympathy, courtesy, know when a man or woman lives the magnetism, magnanimity. The true Gospel even if they do not understand missionary not only carries the mes- all his teachings. sage of the Gospel of Christ, but, in a sense, he is the message. Non-Chris- ARE GOVERNMENTS OPPOSED TO tians will read him long before they MISSIONS? will read the Bible. They will interpret his words by his life, and a slip It seems scarcely credible that govin conduct will outweigh the most con- ernments of men would be opposed to vincing words. Living epistles are the government of God. Laws and known and read of all men. rulers are set for the restraint of evil- doers and for the direction of good One missionary of our acquaintance works. No man or State can prosper was obliged to return home because of that opposes the ideals and will of the' an ungoverned temper; another was Ruler of the universe, and yet the hispowerless because of impatience in tory of the world seems to prove that family life; many have lost influence human rulers are in direct opposition through pride and others through self- to the Heavenly King of kings and ishness or careless habits. Dr. Whit- Lord of lords. Pharaoh opprest the field Guinness, of China, tells of the children of Israel, who were God's lesson that has been burned in upon peculiar people. The kings of Canaan his heart in the fifteen years he has sought to destroy the Israelites. The spent in China: the missionary must Hebrew kings frequently opposed the adorn the doctrine that he preaches. preaching of the prophets.of Jehovah. Dr. Guinness tells of a testimony meet- Herod sought to slay the child who ing at which a young Chinese said to was declared to be the promised a missionary: "I want you to forgive Messiah. The Jewish rulers and Rome for the feeling I have had against man governor united in the plan to you for two years. One day, when I murder the Prince of Peace and Lord had been away for a visit to my home, of Life and continued in the persecu- I came into your room and found you tion and killing of His followers. Nero lying down on a chair. You did not burned the early Christians at the rise to greet me, and I could not for- stake. In the middle ages the kings give you for the discourtesy. I could of Europe joined with the Pope in not receive your words after that." the endeavor to crush out the refor- mation in the Church. Great Britain How many missionaries have been and the British East India Company stumbling-blocks because of their dis- sought to prevent missionaries from courtesy, and how many have hidden entering India. South American govtheir light under the bushel of conceit, ernments have bitterly opposed the or pride, or selfishness! preaching of the Gospel and the circu- lation of the Bible by Protestant mis- On the contrary,multitudes of Chris- sionaries. In the Dutch East Indies tian workers wield immense influence the government actually favors Islam because of their character and per- in preference to Christianity. In sonality in the midst of persecution Egypt and the Sudan Great Britain and the most trying circumstances. recognizes the Mohammedan Sabbath to such a task. In reviewing the for- in preference to the Lord's day, and eign missionary work of the movement promotes the teaching of the Koran for the last twelve months, we find to the exclusion of the Bible. In the these striking statistics: Philippines the United States Government forbids the teaching of religion Student V olunteer missionaries by school-teachers and others in gov- sent out in 1910 ………….. . 368 ernment employ, and opposes and tries to prevent such Christian teachers and Student Volunteer workers now officials from teaching the Bible or in mission field in twenty countaking part in religious work even tries ……………. :……… 4,784 during their leisure hours.* Mission study classes organized Each government has its own rea- in 1910 …………………. . 2,379 sons for such a course, but any ruler who neglects to recognize those forces Institutions where classes are conwhich best represent God and which ducted ………………….. . 596 draw men nearer to Him and to His ideals, that ruler fails to follow the Total enrolment of students ….. . 29,332 divine leading or to cooperate with Increase over last year's enrol- Him. He is fighting against God and courts defeat. ment ……………………. 6,082 Gifts to Home Missions in 1910 .. $37,708 TWENTY·FIVE YEARS OF THE STU· Gifts to Foreign Missions in 1910. $96,053 Institutions represented in these DENT VOLUNTEERS gifts …………………….. 447 In 1886 the first Christian student conference met in Mount Hermon, This represents only a smaIl part of Mass., at the invitation of Mr. D. L. their operations, which now include Moody. At that time one hundred almost every missionary field in the students volunteered for foreign mis- world. In Africa they have 503 worksion service and Dr. Arthur T. Pier- ers, in China I,389, Japan 400, Korea son first sounded the watchword, "The 219, India, Burma and Ceylon 924, evangelization of the world in this Mexico ISO, Oceania 58, Philippines generation." Out of this has grown 145, South America 288, Turkish Emthe Student Volunteer Movement and pire 175, West Indies 146. They also subsequently other student Christian have workers in all the Latin and work for missions. No movement in Greek countries of Europe, in Central modern times has been more far- America, and Arabia. These are well teaching or influential from a Chris- qualified men and woinen, capable of tian point of view. carrying on large enterprises.

The growth of the Student Volun- The movement is dynamic both for teer Movement has been phenomenal, applied Christianity and the dissemand is only explainable on the ground ination of civilization. It appeals to that God has directed it. Under the men and women of culture and gives leadership of a few able, consecrated a "splendid chaIlenge to every Chrismen it has now attained the propor- tian man and woman for testing their tions of a great army of trained and devotion to Christ." It calls out the educated men and women, who are highest inteIlectual qua1ities, and the carrying into the work of world-evan- best type of religious life. God has gelization the best talent, the noblest already blest it mightily, and will bless influences and the wisest methods that it more and more to the enlightenment have ever been applied on a large scale and conversion of the unevangelized millions. The Student Volunteer * The Circular No. 32, issued by the Board of Movement is one of the greatest mod- ern assets of Christianity, and is des- Education in Manila. says that "No teacher or tined to make further progress in the other person shall teach or criticize the doctrines years to come. of any church, or shall attempt to influence the pupils for or against any church or religious sect, Donation. Received even in private." No. 427. Chinese Famine Sufferers … $22.57 No. 428. Indust. Evang. Mission, Il!dia. 20.00 No. 429. Chinese Famine Fund……. 4.00 No. 430. Chinese Famine Fund. . . . . . . 3.50 No. 431. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 5.00 No. 432. Missionary Review Fund…. 2-40

MISSIONARY

AMERICA sultation will be followed by united The Mohonk Conference effort. .ddress inquiries to Room The friends of the American In- 705, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

dians and other dependent peoples met A Christian Army on the March again at Mohonk Lake, October I7th to 20th, to consider the problems rela- Recently IOO,OOO men, women and ting to their progress and to devise children marched in sections through means for their betterment. Mr. Al- the streets of Philadelphia, gladly probert K. Smiley,. the host, said: "I am claiming the Church Militant. The ensincere in the belief that the progress tire city throbbed under the sturdy of the American Indian the last fifty steps of the marchers witnessing for years has been greater, numbers con- Christianity and declaring to the world sidered in all paths leading to enlight- they were followers of the lowly Nazenment' and betterment of condition arene. It was a mighty demonstration than of any other uneducated people of the power of the Sabbath-school as on the face of the earth." an institution far surpassing any po- litical power in existence. The mayor The Alaskan Eskimos and Indians, sounded the key-note of the movement Hawaiians, Cubans, Porto Ricans and when he said, "No one realizes as I Filipinos now call for special atten- in the capacity of mayor of the city of tion. Progress is being made, but in Philadelphia the importance of reachsome cases it must be rapid if the ing the younger generation for Jesus aborigines are to be won to Christ be- Christ. Noone realizes better than fore they become extinct. I the need for such a display of right- Stratell"Y in Home Missiona eousness as you Christian men are leading on this glorious afternoon." A special effort is to be made this Bankers and business men marching fall and winter to make a decided side by side with the little children of advance in home mission fields. In the primary departments concentrated the Western States, the Home Mis- the thought of the many thousands sion Council of 22 Protestant boards who watched the demonstration. have decided to ask alI concerned in home mission work to meet for a Union of Baptists and Free Baptists "Day of Consultation." These will The home and foreign missionary be addrest by representatives of the work of the Northern Baptists and Council. The dates are as follows: that of the Free Baptists has been Minneapolis, November 15th. consolidated after long discussions. Fargo, N. D., November 16th. The Free Baptists separated from the Butte, Mont., November 21st. Boise, Idaho, No'vember 23d. great Baptist body in I780, under the Spokane, Wash., November 27th. leadership of Benjamin Randall, at Seattle, Wash., November 29th. New Durham, N. H., the chief reason Portland, Gre., December 1st. for the separation being theological San Francisco. December 5th·6th. differences which no longer exist. Los Angeles. December 7th. Salt Lake City, December 11th. Representatives of the various organi- Cheyenne, Wyo., December 12th. zations of both denominations met in Colorado Springs, December 13th. Boston in October and the legal docu- Topeka, Kan., December 15th. Omaha, December 18th.

Huron, S. D., December 20th.

The general topic for discussion ments were signed. The funds of the will be "unmet needs" in rural dis- General Conference of Free Baptists tricts, among. foreigners, in small were transferred to the American Bap- towns, in suburbs, in cities, in lumber tist Foreign Mission Society and the camps and mining camps, among In- American Baptist Home Mission So- dians, and Orientals. ciety. The Home Mission· schools This is not a pUblicity movement, heretofore conducted by the Free Bap- but a step toward cooperation and tist Conference which now have come progress. Emphasis will be laid on under the supervision of the Ameri- the positive and constructive. Con- can Baptist Home Mission Society

include Storer College, at Harper's 13,295 have knelt with him in prayer. Ferry, Va. The Free Baptist Mission There have been many cases of true in India, which is taken over by the conversion, and some of these prison- American Baptist Foreign Mission ers have become Christian workers. Society, will be known as the Bengal Mission. Red Men in Council Benefit Fund for Missionaries Representatives of all Indian tribes recently gathered in council at Colum- At the meeting of the Northern bus, Ohio. It was the first annual con- Baptist Convention, in Philadelphia, gress of the American red man of to- "a man from Pennsylvania" pledged day. The remnants of the various $50,000 toward the Missionaries' and races organized a single tribe to be. Ministers' Benefit Fund of the con- known as the American Indian Assovention. This pledge is on the condi- ciation, whose objective is the uplifttion that $200,000 more be secured by ing and the betterment of the people noon of December 25, 19I r. It was represented. Only those having the received with such enthusiasm by the blood of the original American Indians delegates that a board for the general in their veins are included in the assoadministration of the fund was chosen CiatIOn. Among those present were at once. We trust that the amount Charles E. Dagenett, a Peorian Indian, needed, $r50,000, will be readily se- regarded as the Moses of his race, cured. educated at Carlisle and subsequently establishing an employment bureau The Colored Question Among Colored through which Indians are finding a field for their respective talents, and Methodists are prevented from lapsing into the free and easy life of the uncivilized There has recently been held a con- tribe; Dr. Charles Eastman, of the ference of the recognized leaders Dakota tribe, the greatest writer of among the colored Methodists. At his race, now in the employ of the Govthis congress the matter of separation ernment; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a from the Methodist Episcopal Church full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- (North) was the chief issue discust. cago, and one of the greatest surgeons It appears that there are 300,000 col- in the United States; Miss Laura M. ored members belonging to the North- Cornelius, of the Oneida tribe, a noted ern branch of the Methodist Episcopal magazine correspondent; A. C. Par- Church. The purpose of the with- ker, of the Seneca tribe, New York drawal seems to be twofold: to facili- State archeologist; Mrs. L. B. Baldtate the reunion of the Methodist win, of Washington, an Ojibway, in Episcopal Churches both North and the federal office of Indian claims; South, and to bring into being, if pos- Thomas L. Sloane, of the Winnebagos, sible, a national body of colored Meth- an attorney in Nebraska; Charles D. odists. Of Methodist Churches, the Carter, a Choctaw, Congressman from negroes boast 3 ; the Zion Meth- Oklahoma. odist Church, with 545,000 members; the African, with 452,000; and the Neglected Central America Colored, with 235,000 members. The six republics of Central Amer- An Apostle to Prisoners ica-Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, Panama and Costa Rica- Mr. R. H. McBride is doing a noble have twice the population of our thirwork among the common prisoners of teen colonies at the time of the Declathe city jail in Chicago. Every Sun- ration of Independence. Of these day morning for six years he has been Costa Rica, the most southerly, is inpreaching to these men and has been habited, in its high valleys and able to rescue many from the gutter. plateaus, almost entirely by people of 'With a baby organ and a musician, Spanish descent. It has a stable conhe preaches to his audience behind the bars, and of the 15,468 prisoners,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitutional government and enjoys ab- isolated in the valleys, who have no solute freedom in religion, tho the Ro- other messenger of the Gospel but the man Catholic Church is recognized as colporteurs of the Bible societies who the State Church. The other repub- occasionally visit them. The build- lics are in a backward state and in ing of the Panama Canal brings us dire need of the Gospel. In Guate- into closer relations with all Central mala the Presbyterians have two men America. It needs the Gospel. We at work, while some Friends are labor- O1:ght to send it there. ing independently. In Panama (Canal Zone) the Home Mission Board of the Ama>:on Atrocities Southern Baptist Convention supports three men. But in the four countries For some time rumors, strengthen- between little systematic work is being ing in volume, have been rife of atro- done except by the American Bible cities committed by the rubber hunt- Society and the British and Foreign ers on the Amazon River. With the Bible Society, which employ one able consent of the Peruvian Government, white agent each and a number of na- Sir Roger Casement was appointed by tive colporteurs, who have been doing the British Foreign Office to make ingood and faithful work. Some twenty quiries, especially as to matters re- years ago the Central American Mis- lating to British subjects in Putumayo. sion was organized by a group of As a result, the Peruvian Government earnest Christian men in Texas. It is has issued warrants of arrest against undenominational and pays no sal- a large number of persons, and it is with satisfaction that we note that the aries, giving to the workers in the field Peruvian Amazon Company of Lon- only whatever may be contributed don has been voluntarily liquidated. toward their support voluntarily. Happily, there is no despot here, as on There are now in the four central re- the Kongo, to defy the conscience of publics of Central America one man Europe; but vigilance will still need to be exercised if the natives of these and three women holding a nominal rubber districts are to be spared op- relation with the Central American pression which, in some of its aspects Mission. On the Mosquito coast of has, we fear, been even worse than the Nicaragua the Moravians have an old Kongo cruelties. Our contemporary, and well-established work among the Truth, has had a large share in the Indians, while three independent mis- unmasking of these horrors.-London Christian. sionaries are laboring in the interior. The Northern Baptists are now plan- EUROPE ing to commence work in El Salvador, which is the smallest, but the most International Mission Study Conference populous of the republics, and also quite stable and progressive. Its laws During the Edinburgh World Misguarantee religious liberty, tho there sionary Conference a few men from different countries met and discust have been persecutions of Protestants the needs for advanced work in misin the past. sionary education. As a result, the first International Mission Study Con- Guatemala and Honduras are prac- ference was planned and met, by invitically lands without a mission, espe- tation of the Dutch Zendingsstudie Raad in the little village of Lunteren, cially the latter. In both countries the in Holland, from' September sth to Roman Catholic Church has lost its I rth. There were present 62 delegates, power, and its churches are falling viz.: 4 from America, I from Ausinto ruins. In Guatemala its property tralia, I I from Great Britain, 5 from ,has been confiscated, and the ruling Denmark, 3 from France, 9 from Gerelement has become utterly agnostic, chiefly on account of the lack of all many, I from India, IS from Holland, religious teaching in such public 3 from Norway, 6 from Sweden, and schools as exist. There is at least a 4 from Switzerland. Among the topmillion of pure-blooded natives, living

ics Jiscllst were "The Aims of Mission A Missionary Church in Belgium Study," "The Preparation of Text Books and Helps for Leaders," "The In such a strongly Roman Catholic Religious Opportunity of Childhood," country as Belgium it is good to find "Mission Study Among Children," a vigorous and growing Protestant or- "Missionary Indifference," "Mission ganization in the Belgian Christian Study and the Life of Prayer," "The ;vJ issionary Church. It has been in Training of Leaders." An Interna- existence but seventy years.' It began tional Council for Mission Stndy was with a single station and a single evancreated that it may organize an ex- gelist, but at the present time it has change of all literature pertaining to grown to 35 pastors, 21 evangelists the subject of mission study and aloo and colporteurs, 42 congregations and lead to exchange of visits, to cor- 94 preaching stations with rr,ooo respondence, and to study. It has IO members. All of these members are members, viz.: 3 from America, 3 said to be "converts from Roman from Great Britain, and 1 each from Catholicism." This body is strongest in Germany, Holland, Norway and India. the coal mining district south of Mons, which it shares about equally with the The Conference was organized by National Church of Belgium, also a the Missionary Education Movement Protestant body of 300,000 souls. A of the United States and Canada favorite method of this body is to hold (formerly the Young People's Mis- open-air services, in which great sionary Movement), and its meetings crowds, of Catholics chiefly, are gathwere deeply ·spiritnal. The English ered together, who, it is said, listen language was used. very patiently and attentively. This Church, in connection with the State German Missionary Forces Church, maintains the Kongo Mis- sionary Society. According to the official statements of the German foreign missionary A Coming Crises in Europe? societies (including the Basel Missionary Society), there were at work According to the Baptist World, among heathen and :Mohammedans there are strong indications of an im- 10401 German missionary laborers on minent crisis in Europe centering January 1, 191 I. This force con·· about the old city of Prague, in Bohesisted of 965 ordained missionaries, 19 mia. This crisis is believed to be a physicians, 223 lay missionaries, and revival of the Reformation in that 194 female workers. The Basel So- land of much tragic religious history. ciety employed 300 laborers, the In the year 1915 the five-hundredth Rhenish Society 201, and the Mora- anniversary of the martyrdom of John vians 200. The number of native Huss will be observed and the whole workers had increased to 6,377, while of Bohemia is said to be getting ready the baptized natives numbered 564,919 for that time. Stories are told of the (256,596 communicants). During self-denial of the Baptist brethren in 1910, 18,rob adult heathen were bap- Prague that put to shame the sleek tized, the Basel Society reporting selfishness of their richer church-mem- 2,825, the Rhenish Society 5,5II, and bers of other lands. All over that land the Moravians 581. In 3,361 mission- and the neighboring Moravia, as the ary schools of all descriptions 163,487 people get hold of the Bible, they are pupils received Christian instruction. turning from the Roman Church. One The income of all German societies of the Bohemian pastors writes: "The was about $r ,900,000, to which should Pope never trusted his sheep in Bohebe added, however, almost $600,000 mia; and because he feared and hesicollected upon the foreign fields. tated he may at last lose them all. He Surely Germany is making progress granted them at the start their wishes, in the great work of evangelizing the viz., preaching the Gospel in the naworld. tional language, the marriage of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

priests, and the New Testament Lord's has gone out in sympathy to my Supper. They always protested brethren living their lonely lives in the against Romish abuses, and men like midst of a popish population. But H uss and Jerome laid clown their lives those who represent the gospel in for being too radically 'Protestant.' Spain are in a crowded solitude to The oldest Bohemian song is a Christ- which Ireland can present no paralleL mas carol from the ninth century, In the popular mind the evangelical which we sing to-day in our services." propaganda is associated with revolu- To this harried land there seems to be tionary unrest. The prospects of the dawning a better day. Gospel in Spain are bright and bright- ening; but up to the present not·a Five Years of Separation in France single man of outstanding wealth or influence has declared his adhesion to The hopes of the liberal party of it. The material resources of the the Roman Catholic Church in France earnest workers in town and country have been disappointed as to the out- are extremely limited. come of the separation of Church and State. M. Clemenceau says: "We TURKEY have foreseen everything except what has actually happened." The church Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe is ruined financially by being deprived of possessions by the Pope and in- Official statistics place the total come from the State. The people do number of adherents of Islam in not contribute largely or generally, for southeastern Europe of 9,250,000, or the laity have no voice in the use made of the funds. The moral condition at about 5 per cent. of the total popuis still more discouraging. The Pope is using France as a mission field, and lation, so that they outnumber the the people are losing their respect for Jews living within the same countries. church and clergy. Children are ad- Of these Mohammedans Russia, in mitted to confirmation at seven in place of at twelve years of age, as Europe, contains 5 millions, and Tur- . formerly. Thus, the period of instruc- key in Europe 3 millions, while there tion is made practically nothing by the Pope's command. It is also difficult are in Bulgaria 603,<)()0, in Bosnia and to secure recruits for the clergy from Herzegovina (Austria) 549,c)00, in intelligent, respected men. Theological Rumania 45,000, in Greece 24,000, in students are forbidden to read papers Servia 15,000, and in Montenegro and magazines. The thirty-eight mil- 14,000. Thus, in European Turkey I lions of Roman Catholics in France out of 2 inhabitants is a Moslem, in are largely practically unchurched. Bosnia and Herzegovina lout of 3, There is more than ever need for a in Bulgaria lout of 7, in Montenegro faithful preaching of the Gospel lout of 18, in European Russia lout among them. of 22, in Greece lout of II5, in Ru- mania lout of 130, and in Servia 1 Signs of Promise in Spain out of I&>. Of the Mohammedans in European Russia the Tatars (or Tar- Rev. John Pollock, president of the tars) who live in the Crimea, are the European Christian Endeavor Union, most important. They are said to be writes home: "I can not describe the the most fanatical adherents of Islam emotions with which I faced the en- in the world, and, having litle underthusiastic audience in that little Meth- standing of what sin really is, trust odist church in Barcelona, situated, as entirely in righteousness acquired by all Protestant churches are in Spain, good works. They believe in fasting, in a back street. I have seen Protes- and the Urasa, which is a month of tantism in the wilds of Donegal, in fasting. from sunrise to sunset, in Connemara and Kerry; and my heart memory of Mohammed's plight, is strictly kept, even when they, are en- gaged in the severe labors of the har- vest.

The Gospel seems to make little progress among the Mohammedans in disastrous to the country. He mainsouth-eastern Europe, for a German tains that the Jews will develop planmissionary states plainly that "ten tations in sandy places, and thus guard times more [nominal] Christians ac- against the destruction of the forests. cept Islam than Mohammedans are Anyone who has seen the flourishing brought to Christ." If this statement condition of the number of Jewish is true, it is high time to pray more colonies in Palestine, he says, could earnestly, and to attack more earnestly not but come to this conclusion. with the Gospel this stronghold of unbelief and darkness. Women'. Rights in Persia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A member of the Persian Mejliss (House of Parliament) at Teheran A Great Center of Lilrht astonished the House, on August 3, by an impassioned address on women's The American Presbyterian Mission rights. Speaking on a clause in a bill in Syria has published nearly 700 for the next election which declared works in Arabic, all of which are now that no woman should vote, an obvious offered to the Moslem world at cheap proposition to most of the members, rates. Its press employs 60 persons, the person in question-Hadji Vakil and turned out last year 40,000,000 EI Rooy, deputy for Hamaden-depages. The College of Beirut has en- c1ared roundly that women possest rolled 865 students this year, 138 of souls and rights, and should possess whom are in the medical school. The votes, and he appealed to the Ulema to faculty numbers 77, and the number support him. The Mujtahid, howof graduated students 2,000. There ever, whom he evoked by name, rose is a hospital, a training school for in his place and solemnly declared, to nurses, a children's hospital, and an quote the Times' correspondent at Teeye and ear hospital, girls' boarding heran, that he had never in a life of schools at Tripoli, Sidon, Beirut, misfortune had his ears assailed by boys' boarding schools at Suk-el- such an impious utterance. Nervously Gharb, Schweir, Sidon, and Tripoli, and excitedly he denied to women and 108 day schools with over 5,100 either souls or rights, and declared pupils. The organized churches of that such doctrine would mean the the mission number 34, with 2,970 downfall of Islam. To hear it uttered members, and average Sabbath con- in the parliament of the nation had gregations of over 6,300. Eighty-six made his hair stand on end. The Sunday-schools gather some 6,700 president instructed the official repupils. porters to make no record in the jour- nals of the House of this unfortunate The Jews and Palestine incident.

Intelligence from Constantinople Cruelties Practised in Afghanistan points to the probability that the Jews will shortly obtain large concessions in In an article in the organ of the Palestine. M. Pavolus, the depart- Bombay Y. M. C. A., Dr. Zwemer mental chief of the Agricultural Min- quotes from a book called "Under the istry, who had been sent to Palestine Absolute Amir," by an Englishman to investigate the agricultural and in- who lived for eight years as an engidustrial condition of that region, has neer in Afghanistan. He says: "A returned and presented a detailed re- common practise is that of blinding port of his investigations. He con- people. This is the usual punishment tends that, in order to develop coloni- for those who try to escape from zation in Palestine, it is absolutely prison or from the country. The essential to grant the Jews far-reach- manner of doing this is to lance the ing concessions. M. Pavolus com- pupils of the eyes and then put in a plains that the government neglects drop of nitric acid, and to guarantee the forests around Mount Lebanon, protesting that such neglect will be no si~ht being left quicklime is after- year it was held on May 29th and 30th, ward added. The agony endured must and it was well attended, and most be frightful, and in one case IS men profitable. After two doctrinal adwere blinded together in Sherpur can- dresses, three most important subjects tonment, where these punishments are were thoroughly discust, viz., first, usually carried out, and the men were the question, "Is it possible to build seen on the third day being blinded, up a self-governing and self-supportchained one to the other, and sitting in ing church of believers who belong to a row upon the ground. Three of the opprest classes only?" second, the them were lying dead, still chained to part of the Report of the Edinburgh the living, and some of the living, too, World Missionary Conference which were· lying unconscious, while the deals with Hinduism; and third, coothers were moaning and rocking operation of Lutheran missionaries in themselves backward and forward. school and ecclesiastical work. Ac- This is not an idle story to awaken cording to the Ev. Lutherisches Mispity. It is the testimony of a man who sionsblatt, the report of the Edinburgh went there as an engineer. And he World Missionary Conference, in so tells of more dreadful things than that. far as it deals with Hinduism, was de- -The Presbyterian. clared to be "unreliable in many points and wrong in its friendly position INDIA toward Hinduism as an aid to the un- derstanding of Christianity." Progress Toward Church Federation The founding of a Lutheran Union The second Conference on Federa- College and of a Lutheran Union tion of Christian Churches was held at Seminary was proposed and steps Jubbulpore, August 9, some 25 dele- looking toward the unification of docgates and representatives of churches trine were recommended. and missions meeting together. The plan of federation proposed by the The General Conference of all Lufirst conference at Jubbulpore in April, theran Missions in India will be held 1909, was considered, in the light of on December 31, and the following the action taken upon it by various days. The Moravian and the Basel Christian bodies and the criticisms missionaries are to be invited as made, and, after some amendments guests. had been agreed to, was adopted in substantially its original form. Pro- T empie Girl. in India vincial divisions were outlined, and committees appointed to organize pro- The British Secretary of State for vincial councils in each area, to meet India has addrest the following imas soon as convenient. A number of portant dispatch to the Government of bodies have already ratified the plan, India, "My attention in Council has and others are expected to join as soon lately been called to the various as their next meetings take place, so methods by which female children in that, with the exception of the Angli- India are condemned to a life of proscans and the American Baptists, prac- titution, whether by enrolment in a tically all the organized churches in body of dancing-girls attached to a India will be connected with this Hindu temple; or by symbolical marmovement. riage to an idol, a flower, a sword, or some other material object; or by Lutheran Mi••ionary Conference in India adoption by a prostitute whose pro- fession the child is brought up to fol- Many missionaries of the Lutheran low. I observe with satisfaction that societies laboring in southern India an increasing section of Hindu society spend their annual time of rest and regard the association of religious vacation at Kodaikanal, and it has be- ceremonies with the practise of proscome their custom to hold there an titution with strong disapproval. In annual missionary conference. This Madras, where the institution of tem- ple dancing-girls still survives, an Indian district Illagistrate, i1 r. I{. thought that there was no salvation Ramachandra Row, has cxpre!lt the (Jl1t of Him."' 5.-How would you opinion that temple servants have been proceed if you were to wii1 a Hindu degraded from their original status to for Christ? "Show what sin is, and perform functions "abhorrent to strict that the death of Christ is the remedy."

Hindu religion"; and in Bombay <l What Christian Education i. Doing society for the protection of children has been formed with the cooperation Rev. J. N. Forman writes from of leading Hindu citizens." Mainpuri: "A few days since a young The secretary desires information concerning the probable extent of the man, named Gulzari Lal, arose after evil, and the sufficiency of existing early morning prayers in the Central laws to suppress it, and he states that Training School and gave a notice of "the matter is one in which the weight a Christian Endeavor meeting. His of public authority may well be lent to position and manner led me to think the furtherance of reforms advocated of his progress. Some four years ago by the enlightened leaders of the communities to which the children belong he was an uneducated villager, but he whom the law was intended to pro- had ambition enough to start out to tect." get an education, even against the wish of his parents that he stay at home. Thus, the Government of India is He and his wife came, and have been beginning to pay attention to the evil of dedicating little girls to idols which with us the greater part of the time is most pernicious and degrading and, since, and are now almost ready to go to some village and teach not only hooks but Christian living.

according to the Hindu, has brought CHINA it to pass that temples have become The Number of Chinese Moslems brothels. Not all the inhabitants of the Celes- Some Striking Answers tial Empire are followers of Confu- An Indian Christian who was for- cius, and according to the Chinese Resaken, disowned, and disinherited, corder for September, 10,000,000 adlosing more than 6,000 pounds ster- herents to the prophet of Mecca are ling because he refused to appeal to scattered through the eighteen prov- inces; one-third in Kansuh in the the courts to obtain part of his inheritance, not long ago gave the fol- southwest, 500,000 each in Chihli and lowing replies to questions put before Yunan, and half as many in each of him: I.~What first drew you these provinces, Honan, Kiangsu, and Szechuan. toward Christ? "The sight of my sin revealed to me by the Holy Spirit. China'. Progress Christ drew me to Himself." 2.- A writer in the Chinese Students'

''Vhat special difficulties had you to A/onthly says: "The country (China) encounter, and with what teaching is progressing faster than can be re- . were they overcome? "The special corded; what is regarded as a piece difficulty was leaving home, wife, and of news in the American press reports children for the sake of Christ, and may be a thing of only antiquarian in- to become a nonentity. This difficulty terest to the people at home. For in- was overcome by the thought that stance, the 'World-in-Boston' Mis- Christ died for me." 3.-Did any- sionary Movement advertise~ 'The thing seem to you especially difficult Chinese Opium Den' as one of the and a cause for stumbling either in the striking features of the exhibition, doctrine of Christianity or in the lives while a traveler in China will have to of its exponents? "I saw nothing but go to the archeological department of Christ and His death. That filled my it Chinese museum to find the utensils thoughts and heart." 4.-What finally which were once used by the opium- led you to accept Christ? "The smokers in the days that have gone by.

lllSSrO:-;,RY INTELLrGE.'{CE

The changes are too great, too fast, plined coml11on people. He shuns litiand too complete for the M onthiy to gation, the ruin of the villager. By keep apace." withdrawing from the festivals in the ancestral hall, and from the rites at Chinese Students at Home the graves of his ancestors, he sunders himself from his clan and incurs per- According to the latest statistics re- secution. Thus, the converts become ported by the National Rez'iew of separatists, with the merits and defects Shanghai, the number of educational of seFaratists. Cut off from the world, institutions, i1lcluding colleges, indus- and thrown on one another, they form trial schools, girls' seminaries, and pri- a group apart, a body of Puritans, that mary schools, aggregated 35,188 at will one day be a precious nucleus of the close of 19IO, and the number of llloral regeneration for China." persons engaged in educational work was 63,937. Students numbered 874,- Progress Taward Church Union 642. The province of Chili (Peking included) deals with 8,524 institu- "t ~ anking 3 theological semitions, Shantung comes next with naries, representing 4 denominations 3,513, followed by Shensi, Kiangsu, ( :'Ifethodist, the Disciples, Presby- Kwangtung, Bupeh, and Hunan in terian, North, and Presbyterian, order. There were 34,210 primary SoutlI), are to form a Union Bible schools, with 55,240 primary school School to do the work of all these inteachers. and 780,325 elementary stitutions, except that which is techschool children. nically denominational. The union school is to have its own board of While there is some ill-discipline managers separate from the seminaand lack of tidiness and propriety ries. Each theological school will also among the students in these new retain its board, its constituiton, its schools, there are many encouraging faculty, and its students. In practical features, especially a growing interest operation, there will be one institution in athletics, and an awakening to their modeled after the New York Bible proper place in society. Teachers' Training School.

A Chinese Girl's Reply Sorne Influential Christian Laymen A little Chinese girl, who had con- A high Chinese official, recently fest Christ in public baptism, was baptized by Ding Li Mei, the great asked by her teacher, after the sacra- Chinese evangelist, now undertakes ment, "Are you glad of the privilege the support of twenty of the ablest of attending a school where you can preachers who can be found, at an exhear of the Lord Jesus?" Quickly pense of about $7,000 annually, for came the reply, "Are you not glad, the evangelization of his people. He teacher, that you are in China, where offers a small settlement on his estate you can teach of the Lord Jesus?" in Manchuria free of charge to all How little we value the great privilege Christians who may apply. Another of every believer to teach of Christ! case is that of Dr. Ming, who has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 Chinese Christians and the Future patients are treated each year. His work is so widely known in many This is how a writer in the Centurv provinces that if one is being imposed speaks of native converts in China: upon one has but to say that one will "The break of the genuine convert report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it with his past in China is far more is llsually settled without more diffiabrupt than anything with which we culty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of are familiar. He turns his back on Tientsin, is an educator who is also a opium, gambling, and unchastity, the "()eial reformer, fighting foot-binding, besetting sins of his fellows. He early marriages and other abuses. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, led hi" own brother to Christ, and no' quarreling, and filthy language, which are all too rife among the undisci-

has the satisfaction of hearing that he aimed at the existing dynasty, but is the first signer of the declaration many who know China well anticipate card of the recently organized Chinese the early issue 'of an edict permitting Volunteer Movement for the ministry. the abandonment of the historic ap- As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. pendage. For, after all, the queue is Chang had the principal part in secu- nothing but an historic appendage. ring a gift of $13,000 from H. E. Ou Nearly three hundred years ago it was Yang for the new building site at imposed on the Chinese by the power- Tientsin. This Mr. OU Yang, who is ful Manchus, who came down from a recent convert, is an extraordinary the north and ousted the reigning character and a man of large tasks. Ming dynasty from the throne. As He has recently formed a corporation with the passing generations the wearto purchase the street-car lines of ing of the queue became a custom, it Tientsin from the present foreign became, as all customs in China, a owners. He is also working on plans thing to be cherished. But with the for colonizing large tracts in Mongo- awakening of the new spirit, there has lia. Well known among the educators come a realization of the dirtiness, and officials of central and northern the uncomfortableness, the incon- China, he has, after years of secret venience, the shame of the queue, and believing in Christianity, taken a fear- its abohtion is being clamored for. less stand. His influence among the Sentiment in favor of queue-cutting is higher classes in the empire is ex- rapidly developing, and some prophesy tremely promising for the future.- that in ten years from now China will Record of Christian Work. be no longer a land of long-haired men, and in twenty years it will cease Queue-cutting in China to be the land of short-footed women. God grant the fulfilment of such hopes, A prominent missionary in Hong- together with a glad and willing recepkong has well said, "When China tion of the Gospel by the awakening shakes herself sufficiently to drop off Eation. her queue, what it portends, rather than what is actually done, deserves The New Chinese Currency attention." Thus, the agitation of the student and military classes against After several years of discussion the use of the queue is very important among the high metropolitan officials, among the signs of the times in the and the provincial viceroys and govgreat empire. Some months ago a ernors, the Chinese Government has at public meeting was led in Hongkong last come to the decision to carry the at which, after addresses on the super- most urgently needed monetary refluity of the queue as an appendage form into effect on the dollar basis. of beauty or utility, twelve barbers About two years ago, an edict was mounted the platform and shaved the issued in favor of the taeI currency, but heads of six old gentlemen who had the matter was allowed to drop for worn the queue for an aggregate want of support in putting it in force. period of 419 years. Amid intense en- The following orders, contained in the thusiasm about a thousand others fol- recent edict, form the basis of the new lowed their example. No imperial edict currency, "the standard of the monehas been issued permitting the people t::try system of China shall be the dolto discard the queue; on the contrary, lar (Yuan), which, for the present, one has been published requiring those shall be minted in silver. The weight who have cut their queues to suffer of the dollar standard shall be seven their hair to grow again, and army mace and two candareens of Kuping officers have been dismissed and stu- ounces (taels). There shall also be dents rusticated for premature action subsidiary coins of the value of fifty in the matter. The authorities seem cents, twenty-five cents, and ten cents, inclined to regard the movement as all in silver, five cents in nickel, and one cent, one half cent, and one cash,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

all in copper. The rate of exchange and fiftieth anniversary of the death between tne dollar and subsidiary of their founder was an impressive coins is fixt according to their pro- sign of the hold which Buddhism still portionate value, from which no de- has in that country. The crowds in viation shall be allowed." Thus, the attendance were enormous-virtually Cr.inese Government is to introduce a uncountable. However, Dr. Howard uniform currency for the whole em- noted two significant facts in the vast pire. It will assume full control of multitude-there were few young peothe mints, see that the new dollar will ple, and there were few city people. always exchange for ten ten-cent As far as the cities are concerned pieces, and order that all the receipts Buddhism does indeed seem to be and expenditures of the Government, dying. And the cities are the only such as taxes, duties, official salaries, places where as yet the Christian gosetc., shall be collected or paid in the pel has really been disseminated. So new coins. it is not surprizing that Buddhism still A number of practical rules for the holds rural Japan. When the present issue of paper money has also been movement of the missionaries to evansanctioned, so that it now looks as if gelize the country towns has developed China will soon have the currency re- tangibly, the Kyoto shrines will no form, which is perhaps the most doubt find their crowds of visitors urgent need of the moment next to the lessened vastly. educational reform. The Slums in the Cities JAPAN-KOREA Rev. A. P. Hassell writes in the The Decay of Religious Belief Christian Observer: "When we con- sider the fact that Japan, including A prominent newspaper, the fiji Korea, is smaller by 30,000 square Shimpo, of Tokyo, commented recent- miles than the State of Texas, and yet lyon religious conditions in Japan. It its population is more than half that of declares that Buddhism is decreasing, the entire United States; that vast dnd that only the old men and women numbers of her population live on less are followers of Buddha. The most than five cents per day; that consumpsignificant statement is that "If we tion and diseases even more horrible ask the Japanese young men of to-day are much more common than in Ameras to their religious belief, the great ica; and that from time immemorial majority would, without doubt, reply every vice common to sinful man has at once that they have none. Not only been practised unhindered by the inso, but we should find many of them fluences of Christianity-when we rather glorying in the fact. Through consider these facts, and add to them the spread of the new education, the our knowledge of slums in general, intelligence of the people has made then we begin to get some faint idea great advances, but, on the other hand, of the condition of those of Japan. the religious spirit of our young men Every town here has its slums and has practically died out. When the they are all more or less repulsive. older men die and the younger gen- But as a rule the larger the town or eration comes to the front, we can city the worse the slums. Takamatstt, not view, without alarm, the fact that the town in which we live, altho it has olltwardly at least Japan will be a a popUlation of fifty thousand, is concountry without a religion." sidered as country when spoken of in connection, for instance, with Kobe, Buddhism Decreasing Yokohama, Osaka, or Tokyo. Hence we should not expect to find conditions Writing in The Religious Telescope, here as bad as in the above-named the Rev. A. T. Howard, a missionary places, but they are such that one feels in Japan, says that the fashion in like saying that he does not care to see which the Shinshu sect of Buddhists worse." celebrated in Kyoto the six hundred

A Traveler's Conclusion to protest against the continued exist- ence of Y oshiwara in Japan, Colonel W. T. Ellis has recently written: Yamamura of the Salvation Army, "Largely on account of government one of the leaders in the fight, reported restrictions in earlier days, with refer- that he and his friends had to fight the ence to the existence of foreigners, police for three hours recently to pre- the bulk of the missionary force of vent them from sending for the mas- Japan is in the ten largest cities. Of ter of a rescued girl to take her back !,003 missionaries in Japan, 572 reside to the brotheL Count Okuma stated 111 these cities, containing an aggre- at the same meeting that fifty thougat~ population of 5,500,000 people, sand poor, helpless women are sufferwhIle the balance of Japan, with 44,- ing under the scandalous system, and 500,000 people, has a total of only 43 I the effect on the nation is terrible. missionaries. At least five-sevenths of the Japanese Christian leaders are also Chinese Students in Japan in the IO largest cities. In other words, at least three-fourths of the The number of Chinese students pop'Ulation of Japan is still unreached coming over to Tokyo has steadily deby missionary agencies. This presents creased S111ce 1907, until it has dropt one of the greatest missionary oppor- to some three thousand. The Chinese tunities of our day." Government has gradually decreased the number of Chinese students sent to A Hospital for the Poor Japan, first, because it was forced to do so by the financial stringency, and, The Salvation Army has set .apart second, because the Chinese students 50,000 yen for a hospital for the poor coming to Japan have become more or at Hirokoji. Count Okuma, Baron less imbued with ideas of a revolu- Shibusawa, Baron Serge, and other tionary character, and have been reprominent gentlemen are cooperating garned with much suspicion after their in raising an additional 12,000 yen for return to China. equipment. In Seoul, where there is a large corps of Korean Salvationists, Chinese students in Tokyo receive there are many very poor people. training in law, politics, economics, When these die they are roughly and commerce, engineering, sericulture, carelessly buried by officials. The Sal- agriculture, medicine, etc., so· that a vationists, therefore, have had a bier wide range of subjects is covered. constructed and when a body is found Those who study law and politics conuncared for, it is brought out of the stitute the majority of all students. city and given a religious buria1. This Previous to being admitted to any humble charity is now well known course the Chinese student must deamong t,he poor. Weeping widows vote at least two years to the study of and bereaved parents send uniformly Japanese and other general subjects. to Salvationists for help in their dis- The number of years required for tress. This unselfish devotion is leav- graduation varies and depends on the i~g a deep mark on the people of the courses which the student takes, but City. it may be said to range from five years upward. Social Evil in Japan Japanese students, we are told, show . Yoshiwara, or prostitution, con- an offensive spirit of arrogance and t111ues to be the giant evil of Japan, an uncompromising attitude toward tho here and there the earnest efforts all Chinese students, and exclude them to fight the licensed system have been from their clubs and games, but these crowned with marked success. The Chinese have a number of oratorical difficulties of those who are leading the clubs of their own, and show much fight against legalized vice are tremen- literary activity, issuing various pubdOllS. At a great meeting held at the lications with lucid and lively articles. Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo some time ago They are organized into provincial

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

associations. These again are organ- 000 is raised wholly in Seoul. It has ized into a single central association, a day school with a course of four which meets twice a year for the dis- years, which graduated 84 members cussion of these students' personal in- last year; also industrial classes with terests, and of plans concerning the shops, supported from local funds. The future of their mother country. All commercial output of these shops last are radicals, holding that the present year exceeded $1,5°0. Of its 876 situation in China calls for radical members, 872 are in Bible classes!

remedies, and all get imbued with a Last year 752 men became Christians national spirit, which is more strongly in connection with this work. In a developed in Japan than in any other recent campaign $5,000 has been country of the world. . Few of them raised for a gymnasium. Of the 12 are optimistic in regard to the future Korean secretaries 3 have been of China, probably because they see through the miserable experience of how warlike, land-hungry, and ever political imprisonment. One of these, ready to grab one's possession when- converted in prison, formed a prison ever there is an opportunity, the Jap- class in which he taught the Bible and anese nation is. the "Pilgrim's Progress." He is noW a There can be little doubt that these Ph.D. of Princeton and giving his life students have played a great part a to the Y. M. C. A. of Korea. Such few years ago in forcing the Chinese facts as these make us realize what government to grant the constitution, Prince Ito meant when he said: "I and we believe that they have much count the Y. M. C. A. my colaborer to do with the uprising of the present for the regeneration of Korea."

day. Buddhists Acitve in Korea Japan Evangelizing Korea Missionaries in Korea report that the The Kumi-ai churches of Japan Buddhists of Japan are redoubling have undertaken evangelistic work for their efforts to spread their religion in the Koreans at Seoul. Following an that country. They propose to double evangelistic campaign for the Japa- the money expended there this year, nese in that city, conducted by Rev. and to establish thirty-five temples Messrs. Ebina, of Tokyo, Osada, of and a Buddhist middle school. A Osaka, and Watase, of Kobe, Mr. number of Japanese priests will be Watase, who had resigned the pas- sent to every province to give free in- torate of his church in Kobe for the struction in the Japanese language and purpose, was left behind to begin other branches of study to Korean work among the Koreans. He plans priests.

to make Seoul his headquarters, and, Christian Comity in Korea upon securing a suitable house, to establish his church. The Kumi-ai J. Campbell White wrote home to churches have been considering this venture for some time, and at their the Christian Obscrz'cr: "Korea is an object-lesson to Christendom in the meeting last October adopted a scheme spirit of comity among the churches. involving a term of five years' effort The territory has been subdivided beand the expenditure of 30,000 yen tween the various missions, so that ($I5,000). A Korean Christian re- competition and overlapping are praccently graduated from the Doshisha tically eliminated. There are only four cities in the whole of Korea is to be associated with Mr. Watase. where more than one denomination is Activity of the Y. M. C. A. at work, and three of these have only The Seoul Young Men's Christian two denominations each. To subdi- Association was organized in 1903. It vide the territory so completely has now owns a large lot worth $20,000, required all denominations to trade paid for by Koreans, and a building converts. The leader of one large de- valued at $46,000. Its budget of $II,- nomination told us that they had

traded about 12,000 of their church- offended both the men and the women.

members for those of other commun- One of them later shot him with. a ions, and on the whole had got -the poisoned arroW, and when he lay sick best of the trade! I was given a map upon the ground, another cut his of Korea at Pyeng Yang, showing the throat. Later he was dragged into exact territorial subdivision of the the chief's hut, where he died, and whole country among the several de- they buried him bene;;~h ~he earth floor nominations. I expect to get this map of the hut. He had writi.'n two short published, as an inspiring object-les- notes on two pieces of paper. One of son of real cooperation among the them had arrived at Georgetown just churches." before Dr. Crampton left Georgetown, Presbyterian Union College in Formosa where Mrs. Davis had been awaiting the return of her husband from the The Foreign Mission Committee of jungle. the Presbyterian Church of England proposes to establish a Union Anglo- Awakening of an African Tribe Japanese -College in Formosa in con- One of the tribes now showing most junction with the Canadian Presby- responsive interest in the Gospel is terian Church. Site and buildings are the Mabeyes, who five years ago were to cost about $25,000, and each church practically untouched, and whose lan- would have to provide a missionary guage is not yet understood by any teacher, besides funds. The need and Christian missionary.

opportunity for such a college are un- Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recent questioned. letter, describes these people of Kam- AFRICA-NORTH erun and Spanish Guinea as a small tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the The Outlook in Cairo north of the Campo River. Until re- Christianity is meeting the enemy in cently they have been looked down its own country in placing a powerful upon by other tribes as thieves and Christian university in the city of cannibals, wedded to all kmds of Cairo. For more than 900 years heathen practises. -Within the last five Cairo has been the seat of the most years, however, there has been a wonimportant Mohammedan institution of derful transformation, and they are learning in the world. EJ-Azhar has now turning to Christ by the hundreds. an enrolment of from IO,OOO to 12,000 The awakening is said to have begun students from twelve to eighteen years when one of the headmen of the tribe, of age, who remain in the university who was dying, called some of his for six years, and who are thoroughly people to him, and urged them to emgrounded in the faith of Islam. brace Christianity. Soon after they AFRICA-WEST began to attend the mission, some of their number were converted and be- Murder of Missionary came missionaries to their people. There seems to be an unusual hunger Dr. Henry E. Crampton, of the De- for the Gospel, and tho most of partment of Invertebrate Zoology in those who attend the mission services Columbia University, has brought the do not understand the dialect spoken, only information known concerning they attend in large numbers, and the death of Elder O. E. Davis, a after a service one of their number missionary of the Seventh Day Ad- will interpret what has been said. ventists, in British Guiana. It appears that Mr. Davis had left Georgetown, the headquarters of the mission, to do Persecution of Christians in Nigeria work in the jungle among the Indians. Native Christians at Ushi, in the He had taught the Indians the sin of Ekiti district of southern N-igeria, polygamy, and had instructed them have been subjected to severe persecu- that each man should give up all his tions, their church having been wives, except the first one. This wrecked, and some of them badly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

beaten. According to the English ago a certain official refused to permit Governor, the heathen chiefs give as the rebuilding qf a church building by the excuse for these outrages that, as native Christians, but an appeal to soon as a man is converted, he refuses headquarters caused almost immedito conform to the tribal customs and ately the issuing of an order that he obligations, and many occasions arise rnl1st not hinder the native Christians when the convert declines to obey in their work of church erection. orders issued by the chiefs, because they are not consistent with his Chris- OCEAN WORLD tian profession, and he appeals in self-defense to the Christian pastor. The Supreme Need in Malasyia Five Kings at a Missionary Meeting Says the Malaysia Message: "Every missionary should strive to possess The centenary movement of the two indispensable things: (I) The gift Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- of tongues; (2) The gift of the Spirit. ciety is commanding deep interest in The former is a matter of perseverdistant parts of the field. Rev. W. R. ance and hard work. The workers Griffin, of the Gold Coast, reports a who have a language and use it well meeting, at Cape Coast in these are men and women whose dictionary terms: "The chapel was crowded. always lies open, and well-thumbed Five native kings were present with on their study table. Few are brilliant. their retinues. The Ohmanhin (king) Foreign languages do not come to of Cape Coast, presided, a man eighty- many people by nature. They work! five years of age, who was nine years The latter is obtainable at the throne of age when our first missionary of grace. God is no respecter of perlanded at Cape Coast.in 1835. A great sons. 'Ask and ye shall receive,' and spiritual power rested upon the meet- 'tarry until ye be endued.' The two ing. We held another crowded meet- are inseparably necessary. He who ing at night; and before the day closed learns Chinese without the baptism of £300 in cash, almost all in silver, had the Holy Ghost will have a dead lanbeen paid in. Weare hoping that the guage. And he who hopes to substi- Cape Coast Circuit will raise alto- tute spirituality for a knowledge of gether £450." Mr. Griffin adds: the vernacular buys a sweet-toned vio- "What hath God wrought indeed! lin without any strings on with which Seventy-six years ago our first mis- to express the contained melody." sionary landed here; to-day we have 200 native teachers, agents, catechists, Penang Schools Crowded and ministers; 3 I ,000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen members; and The educational work of Methodism about IOO,ooo people worshiping in in Penang has grown remarkably. our churches." The Anglo-Chinese Boys' School has an enrolment of over 1,000. A high Good News from Madagascar standard of scholarship is maintained. In Singapore the same conditions pre- After the year of difficulties in the vail. The school here is even larger way of Protestant missionaries in than the one in Penang. In fact, it is Madagascar, and the petty persecu- so large that they have to divide it tions of native Christians upon that into morning and afternoon sections, great island by the official represen- the morning section beginning at eight tatives of the French Government, a o'clock, and closing at twelve-thirty, better day seems' to have dawned for and the afternoon beginning at twelvethe Protestants there. The governor- thirty and closing at five o'clock. general, appointed a short time ago as successor to the enemy of Protes- Ex.Cannibals Flocking to Christ tant missions, shows that he is at least impartial and will do nothing to hin- Missionary Wagner, of the Papuan der freedom of worship. Not long Mission in German New Guinea, an- nounces that 2,000 heathen have, in the last few years, joined the ehurches

there. He describes how parties of world combined. The Oxford Press them came from great distances to turns out 200,000 Bibles a week. The take part in the last Christmas cele- British and Foreign Bible Society bration. Numbers arrived days be- prints the Bible in 400 languages. The fore, and were set to work clearing head of one of the great publishing away brush, weeding and setting in houses of London stated recently that order the station grounds, until they it had been impossible for several fairly shone. Six hundred of these years for the house with which he former cannibals packed the station was connected to print Bibles rapidly church. The children from the school enough to supply the demand. It was sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night," stated that the Boxer war in China and the final choral was sung by the would drive Bible religion from that congregation with a mighty power empire, yet the issue of Bibles for which would have filled the friends of China last year was 428,000 copies. missions at home with delight if they The American Bible Society pubcould but have heard it. lished and distributed in 1910, 2,153,- 028 copies of the Bible. The total MISCELLANEOUS annual issues of Scriptures are over One Billion Without the Goapel 19,000,000 volumes.

That there exist to-day I,OOO,OOO,- OBITUARY NOTE 000 of people of the 1,600,000,000 of Rev. James H. Messmore, of India the earth who are yet unreached by the Gospel was the startling statement After fifty years of missionary seniof Rev. lv. Y. Fullerton, of England, ice in India, without a furlough in the in his address on "Christianizing the past thirty years, Rev. James H. Mess- World in Non-Christian Lands." He more died at Pauri, North India, Oc- characterized this as the reproach of tober 16, in the seventy-sixth year of the Church of Christ in this twentieth his life. He was one of the early century. The solution of the problem pioneers associated with William But- is that this is not a sphere where man's ler in the founding of Methodist Epis- discovery and guesses avail, but God's copal missions in India. Mr. Mess- revelations are needed. Commenting more was born in Ontario, Canada, in on the fact that the whole world is T836, and was educated at Allegheny open, Mr. Fullerton said there were College and at Garrett Biblical Insti- few lands-Tibet, Afghanistan, and tute. He sailed for India in Novem- some native Indian states where the ber, I860, and did important work as doors are still shut; others where nat- principal of the "Htlsainabad High ural conditions form a barrier-Bor- School," Lucknow, which later be- neo, New Guinea, the Amazon Valley, came Reid Christian College. With the Solomon Islands, but broadly James M. Thoburn he founded the speaking the Church of Christ can go Lucknow Witness in I87I, which be- where it will, for the door is open. came The Indian Witness. He served The Annual Output of Bibles as pastor of the English churches at Lucknow and Naini Tal; was a pro- Twenty-seven Bible societies are fessor in the Theological School at printing the Bible; I in the United Bareilly; was manager of the Luck- States, 3 in Great Britain, and 23 on now Publishing House; awl eluring the European continent. These 27 different periods was presiding elder societies reported an aggregate output of theOudh, Kumaon, Moradabad, in 19IO of I2,843,I96 Bibles. It is and Garhwal Districts. At the time of conservatively stated that more copies his death he was superintendent of the of the Bible were sold last year than Garhwal District, having held this po- of any other hundred books of the sition since 1908.

THE MISSIONARY

THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. A Biography of self after the release, "your resur- Joseph P. Cochran, of Persia. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50. rected husband." New York, 1911. To Dr. Ament was delegated the Dr. Cochran was an unusual man difficult and delicate task of receivand lived an unusual life. He was ing deputations from the villages afborn in Persia, and, after his educa- ter the outbreak, and distributing tion, returned to the field of his par- money to those who had lost all ent,," labors to carryon their work. in the riots. Great patience and tact He was famous as a doctor, the were shown, and the Christians of "Hakim Sahib," and exerted great the American Board missions were power over the Persians with whom cared for more promptly than others he came into contact. Many of his ex- because of Dr. Ament's promptness periences were of thrilling interest, for and sagacity. he was one of the prominent men at the time of the Kurdish invasion. His Dr. Ament was also interested in influence saved the city of Urumia. the movement toward union in mis- He was a minister of life, physical and sion effort in China. The American spiritual, was beloved-almost wor- Board, Presbyterian Mission, and shiped by all classes-and was deco- London Missionary Society united in rated by the Shah for his services. His definite educational work, and establife gives us not only the sympathetic lished a Union College of Arts at history of a great man, but shows the Tung Chow. A Union Theological methods, difficulties and results of School in Peking, a Union College medical missions in Persia, and gives for Women, and a Union Medical us an intimate view of the people of School were also opened. Federa- Persia and the conditions in that an- tion conferences were held, and other cient civilizations and modern degen- efforts were made to promote coeracy. Dr. Speer has gathered a large operative effort. In these, and all number of interesting facts, incidents other good work, Dr. Ament took an active part.

and letters that reveal the man and his FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. His Life and experiences as he knew himself and as others knew him. Work. By Mary G. Ellinwood. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Dr. Ellinwood was one of the mis- Porter. 8vo, 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. sionary statesmen of the nineteenth Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. century. The great advance in Pres- 1911. byterian missions in America and the growth of a more serious study of The thirty years during which Wil- missions and of comparative religion liam S. Ament was in China were were coincident with his tenure of the years of transition, so that the office as secretary of the Presbyterian story of his life shows the causes Board in the United States of Amerand progress of the change which ica. This progress was largely due has taken place. As. a missionary to Dr. Ellinwood's influence. of the American Board, Mr. Ament lived and labored first in Paoting fu Miss Ellinwood's biography of her and then in Peking. A brief period father is a daughter's loving tribute of three years' pastoral work in to a noble and honored father. A por- America intervened, but most of the tion is autobiographical, and Dr. Robyears were spent in China. He passed ert E. Speer and Miss Ellen Parsons through the China-Japan War, and contribute two chapters on Dr. Ellinwas in Peking during the Boxer wood's relation to the Foreign Mission uprising. His letters during these Boards. stirring times are vivid and striking descriptions. Writing to his wife, His life story is of a personal nawho was not with him, he signs him- ture, but many of the pages are full of interest and inspiration. They give the accounts of his pastorates, jour- and its workers, difficulties and enneys in America and Europe and Asia, couragements. The first portion of his editorial work on the New York the book would make a good mission- E~'angelist, his authorship, lectures ary text-book. and thirty-seven years of work for Foreign Missions. The world and the THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, THE RELIGIOUS Church need more men of the noble, TRAINING OF MEN. By Henry Fredcapable, faithful, lovable type of erick Cope, General Secretary Relig- Frank Field Ellinwood. ious Education Association. pp. 244. $1.00. The Griffith & Rowland Press, CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOL- Philadelphia, 1911. OGY. By David A. Murray, D.D. lZmo, 384 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., This thesis for Ph.D. degree in 1911. Ripon College brings before us a prac- tical inquiry into an important subject. Dr. 11 urray was formerly principal The survey of the various agencies of Osaha Theological Training School operating for the religious training of in Japan and is classed among the the adult is wide and general and will mediators behveen the old and new awaken appreciation of their scope, schools of theology. He holds to a importance, and undeveloped possidoctrine of evolution, but believes it bilities. May it also lead to closer to be an aid to faith, not destructive economy of operation and to increased of it. He seeks to explain scientifi- efficiency in service through their cocally how, in one person, there may be ordination into educational unity. two or more centers of consciousness. He endeavors to give an expla- The Sunday School, the Adult Bible nation of the vicarious atonement in Class, the Brotherhood, and the Young the death of Christ, and holds that Men's Christian Association are rethought transference helps to explain viewed by the author, who points out the inspiration of the prophets. No their weaknesses as well as their one will probably agree with all of strength, suggesting means of im- Dr. Murray's arguments or con- provement at the same time. The clusions, but his book makes an inter- chapters on the work of the college esting study, as one reverent man's at- man in the Church and the training of tempt to understand some of the great men in the colleges for Christian work problems of religious faith that are are interesting and full of informanot fully revealed. It is a fresh and tion. stimulating contribution to Christian apologetics, but must not be looked The writer calls for immediate acupon as a final or authoritative utter- tion by the churches that they become ance on the subjects under discussion. really "the light of the world" and serve it in the true sense of the word. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. His volume is timely and should be Dale. 1Zmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Lebanon, read by ministers as well as laymen. Fa., 1911. THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William "Our Mission" is the American Jennings Bryan. pp. 61. 35 cents. "As'sociate Reformed Presbyterian Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Mission," a society whose headquarters are in due west South Carolina, and This is the reprint of the magnifiwhich has in Mexico four missionary cent address which Mr. Bryan depastors, eight native pastors, six for- livered at the World's Missionary eign teachers and twenty-four stations Conference, Edinburgh, on June 17, and outstations, with 516 communi- 1910. It is interesting and instructive, cants. Mr. Dale's book is a brief but and we recommend it heartily to our comprehensive and readable descrip- readers. The theme is the product of tion of the country, people, history and Christianity in twelve manner of religion of Mexico, with an account fruits. Many of the facts are drawn of the associate Reformed Mission from Mr. Bryan's visit to the mission fields. VAL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Each was well known in his own 12mo, 190 pp. 2s. net. Society for the Church, and ~ome had a world-wide Propagation of the Gospel. London, reputation. Each life story carries its 1911. own lesson and inspiration. Val is an Indian boy-one of the vast multitude who is unknown to CONSERVATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS, A Home readers in England and America ex- Mission Text Book. By Mrs. D. B. Wells and others. 12mo, 187 pp. 50 cept as a "heathen." This story for cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., young people presents him as a boy, 1911. a brother, one who is human, companionable, lovable, worth saving. It is Home missions are receiving more an interesting little story, a little serious attention during late years and stilted in style but giving a sympa- are studied with more of the interest thetic picture of life in India. and intelligence such as has been given to foreign missions. The problems THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. Third presented are immense and the field is Edition. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. large. In this new text-book, issued 12mo, 204 pp. 15. 6d. net. Society for under the auspices of the Council of the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don, 1911. vVomen for Home Missions, various authorities contribute the different The Church of England is here de- chapters. Mrs. Wells writes on Home scribed as it was founded in the Brit- Missions as "a conserving force," and ish Isles and as it is found in America, is followed by Prof. E. A. Steiner on Australia, India, South Africa and the immigrant, Ray Stannard Baker other colonies. These Donnellan lectures were first published ten years on the Negro, Professor Rauschenago, and it is a testimony to their busch on the Church and social quesmerit that they are now called for in tions, Elizabeth Vermilye on nona third and enlarged edition. They Christian faiths in America, and Dr. make an earnest appeal for more la- Charles L. Thompson on Christian borers. Conservation.

MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN The book offers a valuable and stim- CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. ulating series of studies, with variety 12mo, 246 pp. 75 cents. The Lutheran in subject and author and a large Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1911. amount of fresh in£ormation. In the Who are they? Some are well chapter on "Non-Christian Faiths in known like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz. America," we learn of the increase of Others are not familiar names, but are worth knowing-Heyer,Officer,Rowe, Mormonism, of the coming of Bah- Harpster, Day and. Kinsinger. There ism, the teachings of Buddhism and is also an account of Lutheran Mis- Theosophy, and the founding of sions before Carey, the American be- temples of Hinduism, or Vedantism. ginnings in the General Synod and Christians have a great opportunity to statistics of Lutheran Missions in In- reach the heathen that are coming through our doors.

dia anci throughout the world. They STRANGE SIBERIA ALONG THE TRANs-SmEare a noble banrl of missionaries. RIAN RAILWAY, By Marcus L. Taft.

Heyer emigrated to America and from 16mo, 260 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, there went to India and founded the New York. 1911.

Guntur Mission. Morris Officer was These are chatty little sketches and an Ohio Lutheran who went to Sierra observ,ations on a journey from China Leone and founded the Muhlenberg to New York. They give many in- Mission. Harpster went from Penn- teresting experiences, and some good sylvania to India; Adam Rowe was a suggestions to travelers along this children's missionary who went to In- route. Unique things are pointed dia. David A. Day worked in the out, cities and scenes are described, Muhlenberg Mission and Samuel people ar~ portrayed, and incidents Kinsinger in the Guntur Mission. narrated in an attractive style. It is

not a book of permanent value, but CHINESE PLAYMATES. By Norman H. Pit- man. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1911. is an excellent series of travelers' THE CHINESE AT HOME: or, THE MAN OF sketches that will instruct and amuse. TONG AND HIS LAND. By J. Dyer Ball. BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. 12mo. 176 pp. 75 cents, net 370 pp. 5s, net. ReligIOUS Tract So- Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., Philadelphia. ciety, London. 1911. THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By This history of the Baptist Home Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 8vo. and Foreign missions covers the pe- 232 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. 1911. riod from the general missionary con- A MIRROR OF TIlE HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL vention in 1814, up to the present SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Nilakantha time-including the Northern and Sastri Goreh. Translated from the Southern Baptist work. It is a no- original Hundi, printed and manuscript, by Fitz-Edward Hall, D.C.L. Third table history-a good handbook for Edition. 12mo, 384 pp. The Chris- tian Literature Society for India, Lon- Baptist pastors. don. 1911. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- NEW BOOKS MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS New York. 1911. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. A WORLD BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. What Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, they are, What they Prove, How to 1911. Help. By Edward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2/6 net. Headley Bros., London, MISSIONARY ADVENTURES. By Georgiana 1911. Forde. With an introductory note by CUBA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By the Bishop of Winchester. 205 pp. Forbes Lindsay. L. C. Page & Co., 2s. 6d. Skeffington, London. 1911. Boston, 1911. ARGENTINA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By A MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, FOR Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. L. C. JEWISH PEOPLE. By the Rev. A. Lukyn Page & Co., Boston. 1911. Williams, D.D. 55. net. London, Simp- FAMOUS PRIVATEERS MEN AND ADVENTURERS kin, Marshall & Co. 1911. OF THE SEA. By C. H. L. Johnston. Illustrated. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, REYOLUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND TUR- 1911. KEY IN 1909. By Prof. Sir William UNDER THE ROOF OF THE JUNGLE. By Ramsay, D.C.L., LL.D., D.D. Illus- Charles Livingston Bull. L. C. Page trated. 323 pp. $3.75 net. George H. & Co., Boston, 1911. Doran Co., New York. 1911. THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. • Special Addresses on Christianity and THE LAND OF GOOD HoPE, A STUDY CIRCLE BOOK ON 'SOUTH AFRICA. By Rev. Her- Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. Simp- bert Moore, M.A. Illustrated. 25. net. son. 16mo, 101 pp. Alliance Press Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel, London. 1911. Co., New York. 1911.

A HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN PAMPHLETS SOUTH AFRICA. By]. Du Plessis. 494 pp. lOs. 6d. Longmans, Greel1 & Co., MIRACLES. By the Rev. Canon Weit- New York and London. 1911. brecht, D.D. po. 16. Christian Liter- ature Society for India, London. 1910. THE STORY OF KOREA. By S. H. Longford. 400 po. lOs. 6d. net. Fisher Unwin, A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. By J N. Far- London. 1911. quhar. pp. 187. Christian Literature JAVA, SUMATRA, AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cahaton. Society for India, London. 1911. $3.00 net. Charles Scribner's Sons, 'l"HE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. New York. 1911. By S. Rudra. pp. 16. Christian Liter- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for ature Society for India, London. 1911. Moslem Women. By Annie Van Som- THE ADULT BIBLE CLASS MONTHLY. Oc- mer and others. Fleming H. Revell tober, 1911. Eaton & Mains, New Co., New York. 1911. York. THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMMA. By Mrs. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MIS- Maud Johnston Elmore. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., SIONARY WORLD. By Abram Woodruff New York. 1911. Halsey. pp. 13. Board of Foreign Mis- sions, New York. 1911. THE UNIFICA'IION OF THE CHUBCHES. By D. THE TORCH BEARERS. By Basil Mathews, W. Fisher. 16mo, 93 pp. 50 cents net. M.A. pp. 59. London Missionary So- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. ciety, London. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·